02 Travails and Revelations at Sea

02 Travails and Revelations at Sea
07-18-2010, 12:03 PM
[20 days later]
the Equatorial heat had worked it's way down to the very keel of the ship. There was no escape from it at all. The cold British
winter was a thought of the past, the pitch on the rigging once covered in ice was now dripping tar onto the deck. The water
over-side was as warm as fresh milk just gotten from the cow and still steaming.
That was bad, but what made it worse was there was no breeze to make that heat bearable. The ship heaved on an oily sea, the
top-gallants and royal masts having been struck down on deck days ago to keep them from being rolled over-side. The general
filth which the crew called Admiral Brown was surrounding the ship, beef casts from Tuesday still in sight even though it was
Thursday, the air was so heavy and still that even the smell of yesterday's dinner hung on the ship, like a bad memory.
The sails had fallen limp two days ago and not a breath of air had been felt since. Without steerage way the nimble frigate drifted
facing first east then north then west as the whims of the waves turned her. And the rolling, first to one side just to or past the 45
degree angle then to the other just as far only to come back and do it again. They had struck the royals then ta-gallons at that
point, the extra weight so high would have rolled the masts right out of the ship.
It was noon, and the coppery sky was empty except for a black thunderhead to the north-east. The sun was almost right over
head and blazed mercilessly down on the little ship.
As he took the altitude of the sun Captain Ruben Williams of His Majesties Royal Navy recited:
All in a hot and copper sky,
The bloody Sun, at noon,
Right up above the mast did stand,
No bigger than the Moon.
Day after day, day after day,
We stuck, nor breath nor motion;
As idle as a painted ship
Upon a painted ocean.
He wished the sea and ship were as idle as a painting, reading the horizon on a rolling deck was hell. He got his final readings.
5.31 degrees Neptune would be coming aboard soon... if they made any progress to the south. Put local noon with his three
clocks and he got -30.26 degrees, he knew that once Mister Bunts and himself had pricked the charts they would find the ship
had traveled less then ten miles from noon to noon.
He had invited the Officers to dine with him today, the heat was working on the animals and private provisions and they must
feast now while there food was good and the sheep still alive. There had been a little black lamb with big eyes in his stock and
he had the butcher take it in hand. Today there would be lamb chops, and other delicacies. He had thought about the Turkish
way of cooking it and tearing it apart at the table but on board a ship, there just was not any way to roast a full lamb whole.
Mister Bunts would be Officer of the Watch today, Ruben had thought about getting him some relief so he could be there too, but
in the last twenty days he had come to realizes that Erasmus Bunts didn't like eating in genteel company, it made him
uncomfortable. So he had let the Master off the hook and invited an extra Midshipman instead, making three including his
nephew Sam. As the custom of the service they would have someone behind each Officer's chair, Marines, ship's boys, and a
few sailors would be the usual choices. Francois would be behind Lieutenant Rutherford's chair.
Well, it was eight bells, only two more hours before dinner, Ruben wondered what he would do for two hours.
Tags: None
Edit Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009

Posts: 3536
#2
07-18-2010, 11:13 PM
Burke laughed because he had saved the lamb Sam loved. He had replaced the little black lamb with another before the butcher
could kill it. He had watched Sam play with the lamb and love it so. He knew it meant alot to Sam, he could not help himself so
he found a way to save the little black lamb and anyways it was a cute little pet, Burke had to admit he kind of liked it him own
self. He giggled as he looked at the lamb in the lamb's pens and Burke had to think 'what else will I have to do to save this
lamb?'
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#3
07-19-2010, 12:00 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson had his jacket off and a wet rag around his neck as he sat in his tiny quarters and enjoyed the
privacy they afforded. Aside from the rocking of the ship and the sounds of wood planking straining against each other with each
roll of the tide, the small quarters were relatively quiet and calm.
The past few weeks had consisted primarily of all the things Thomas hated about the service, what few there were. The waiting,
the boredom, the heat. It was stifling to the mind and body, a sort of mental plague.
He had kept a brave face and went about his duties for this many days. He had made good use of the time, even
choreographing some on-deck musket drill training among the most fit and disciplined of the crew. His marine Sergeants had
conducted the training, but Thomas had observed to ensure they were doing it right. Should a landing party ever be necessary, it
would likely consist of a combination of Marines and sailors. It was Thomas's responsibility to ensure that at least a portion of the
crew were well trained in the use of musket and bayonet. They didn't have the spare powder to engage in any actual firing,
instead empty paper sleeves had taken the place of powder and ball loaded cartridges. Most of the time had spent practicing
reloading, handling and bayonet.
That had helped divert some of Thomas's boredom, but the rest was becoming incalculably frustrating. The past few days had
taken a toll on his nerves, causing him to vent his frustration upon Colour Sergeant Bourne last evening below-decks over a
minor point of musket cartridge box storage. The always stoic Bourne had taken it in stride, but it bothered Thomas that this
infernal condition bothered HIM that much.
Today had been even worse, just a few hours earlier Thomas had come down with the heat and began to feel severely dizzy. He
had taken his leave and retired to his quarters to rest. He refused to send for the doctor, believing it unnecessary, and instead
simply tasked a Private with bringing him water and wet rags at each bell. The remedy had seemingly worked in that the dizzy
spells were gone, his constitution and mood had improved considerably.
Then word had come via a Marine sentry knocking on his door that the Captain wanted the officers to join him for dinner. Fearful
of being seen in his previous condition, Thomas had remained in his quarters to steady his untidy impulses and remain cool until
time for dinner came. In the meantime he had taken to writing a letter to his father, in which he addressed the action against the
French. The Marine Officer's father had always enjoyed good war stories of the ilk that he had shared with his sons in their more
youthful years at his side after he left active service.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#4
07-19-2010, 09:54 PM
Thinking back on when he had fallen into the Channel that eventful day, Francois now almost felt nostalgic about how cold he
had been. Right at the moment, he yearned for some water which would actually be cold - and refreshing. The heat was
oppressive and being from northern France, the young man was not used to this. Though did anyone ever get used to something
of this intensity?

He was now stripped to the waist, his once pale white skin turning quite reddish from the relentless sun beating down upon the
ship and crew. Chores and duties were still allotted to the sailors, to keep them occupied if nothing else.
He and two other sailors were cleaning and polishing the cutlasses, everything on board ship must be prim and proper, even
killing weapons. As he rubbed hard at the hilt of one rather aged looking blade, he wondered if there would be a time when he
might actually have to be involved in a ship boarding action. From what he had heard they were bloody messes and often it was
pure luck if you managed to survive. Shaking his head, he tried not to think about it and reached for another sword to buff.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#5
07-21-2010, 10:00 PM
"You there.....Frenchie..." came a sharp voice.
Francois turned to see one of the ship's officers, he had no idea who the man was, standing there hands on hips.
"Yes?...Sir," Francois nodded.
"It seems our young Mr.Carson is rather ill-disposed due to this damnable heat. You are to take a bucket of water and a few rags
to his quarters. Think you can find it?" the officer said.
"Yes sir, I can. Should I go now sir?" Francois was still in the middle of his previously assigned duty.
"Well, of course now! Otherwise I wouldn't be asking you to do it, now would I?"
The officer's question was rhetorical and Francois knew it so he did not attempt an answer.
"Off with you, lad!" the officer now waved him away.
A short time later...............
Francois set the half-filled bucket down next to the door then knocked rather than simply enter the officers' quarters.
"Permission to enter, Lieutenant Carson?" he called out.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#6
07-22-2010, 11:18 AM
"Enter", "Carson shouted without rising from his desk chair.
As Francois entered, Carson stared for a moment at the man he remembered as the frenchman who came aboard, then
recognized the bucket and his demeanor changed instantly.
"Ahh, good man," He stated as he turned slightly in his chair.
"Would you pour me a cup, I can't seem to remedy this wretched sweating," Carson said. A nearly empty wooden mug with a
weighted bottom was on the desk.
As the frenchman went about it, The Marine Officer asked, "How are the lads treating you?"
His tone sounded business-like, very officer-like, revealing little personal concern. As he spoke, he slowly began to remove the
wet rag hanging around his neck.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016

Posts: 6
#7
07-23-2010, 08:49 AM
Francois now saw the young officer sitting there.
"Ahh, good man," the Englishman stated as he turned slightly in his chair.
"Sir, your water," Francois didn't salute, one hand was hanging on to the bucket and the other had a couple of rags.
"Would you pour me a cup, I can't seem to remedy this wretched sweating," Carson said. A nearly empty wooden mug with a
weighted bottom was on the desk.
For just an instant Francois bristled, was he some kind of servant? But it would be unwise to turn stubborn now and he simply
nodded, "Yessir."
He set the bucket down on the floor then reached for the mug, stretching his bare arm just past the officer. Francois was
sweating also, still stripped to the waist, his hair stuck to his forehead and his sunburned chest glistened with a sheen of
perspiration. He had a feeling he'd regret the sun's effects on his pale skin that night.
As the frenchman went about it, The Marine Officer asked, "How are the lads treating you?"
His tone sounded business-like, very officer-like, revealing little personal concern. As he spoke, he slowly began to remove the
wet rag hanging around his neck.
"Well, sir," it was sort of a lie, a few of the crewmen were actually quite sympathetic and friendly - he liked them already. But a
few others looked on him with hate and he believed they would act on that hate first opportunity they got.
Francois now dunked the mug into the bucket and then extended it out to the officer, "Your water, sir."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#8
07-23-2010, 01:23 PM
The Journal of Midshipman Marie Fournier
January 18, 1798
Je suis maintenant en mer à bord de la Terpsichore pendant plus de trois semaines...
I have now been on board the Terpsichore for more than three weeks, and the cold English winds and rain are but a faint
memory as we sail to the south. The sun, which seemed so faint and pale in the North Sea now glares down upon our good ship
furiously day upon day. The overcast skies of England, which so often seemed to me bleak and depressing would now come as
sweet relief to this unrelenting glare and heat.
The officers and Captain have been kind and gentlemanly, and I count myself fortunate to be among such honorable company.
My own duties have been rather light following the horrible battle in the English Channel; the wounded have been doing quite
well in spite of my inexpert care, and aside from treating the occasional cut or sprain, I have had a lot of time to arrange my
quarters more to my liking and to begin reading through the late surgeon's books.
Thankfully, many of the books are in English and a few in French, though a few important medical books are in Latin, so I have
been forced to improve my somewhat tenuous knowledge of the language of science. Fortunately, the good surgeon left me with
an excellent Latin dictionary, so I have been able to get by.
I wonder daily as to the fate of my father, and of Ms. Beasley, the good governess who had looked after me for so many years; I
wish there were some way for me to know if they made their escape from the privateers. I do hope they are safe and at home,
and pray that they will keep well until I am able to return to them.
Privacy has been a bit of a challenge on board the ship, but I am thankful for having my own personal quarters to retreat to. I've
stitched together some makeshift clothes which fit me and are sufficiently modest and are quite practical, though they are not
very pretty and not the least bit feminine. I laugh when I think of what my governess would say were she to see me dressed thus.

The heat has been so relentless that I have decided also to cut my hair; another thing which would horrify Ms. Beasley, but
which seems now to me only a practical matter. (Although in this private journal I must be true to myself and admit that I do not
wish to be perceived as ugly or without any feminine grace. I shall resolve to cut my hair in a manner that is both practical and
carries a certain degree of charm. If I fail, well, it will grow again.)
MF
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#9
07-23-2010, 02:44 PM
Thomas took the water-filled mug and took a long sip.
Finally he sighed and said, "Fran....Francois isn't it? How long have you been a sailor?"
<tag Francois response>
Thomas then asked.
"What port do you call home?"
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#10
07-24-2010, 06:13 AM
Spending lots of time with Mister bunts, Sam didn't get bored the first week at sea. At the end of that same week, he received a
journal from his uncle together with some writing material. From then on, every free minute he had he spend time to write the
things down he had learned in the past days. Gradually the ship left the cold weather in the Channel and once he got used to the
routine of the work and learning, he used the bit of free time he had, to roam around the ship some more. It was during the
second week at sea he was wandering below deck with his journal, he wanted to note down where everything was stored
underneath the deck, in the different sections of the cargohold. As he noted things down, he also noticed the scent has changed.
He followed his nose and came to the area where the lifestock was kept. Different small animals were kept to provide the officers
with fresh food: chickens for their eggs, goats for the milk and then he noticed the lambs.
Quickly he dartled towards the lamb's pen and there it was: the cute little black lamb that Sam had seen taken away when he
went back to the shore with his uncle. He squinted his eyes a bit, it was definately the same lamb. 'Cutie,' he yelled and reached
over to cuddle the lamb. And from that day on, Sam paid Cutie a visit each single day, and if posssible with each visit he had
brought something to eat for the lamb even if it was only a small piece of a seabiscuit Sam had saved for exactly that purpose.
At the beginning of the third week however, something changed. The weather was getting warmer and warmer, not to say hot
and Sam started to feel nausea and dizzyness. His appetite diminished, which was good for Cutie, who now received a bit more
food. However because of the heat and the lack of draft, the smell in the lifestock area became unbearable and during one of his
visits, Sam fled back to the deck, just in time he reached the railing and started to vomit in the sea. At first he tried to hide he was
feelilng sick but Mister Bunts quickly noticed. He spend most of the third week in his hammock, which made things even worse
but then urged by the old Sailorman Sam was dragged on deck and he hid somewhere in a small corner feeling sick as ever.
Though the heat wasn't helping him one bit. Used to the English climate he longed for a fresh breeze and some rain.
And so still lightly suffering from seasickness, he was sitting there on deck, he had finished his tasks Mister Bunts had given him,
he had fixed his clothing to look somewhat decent. He kept an eye on the door of the Captain's quarters, waiting for a few of the
other people to arrive first.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009

Posts: 4429
#11
07-24-2010, 04:01 PM
Aubrey took a look outside of his porthole at the glassy, slick surface of the water, then continued his project. It was something
he'd been working on since the Terpsichore was becalmed. It was called a Punkah a cloth stretched out and attached to a
frame,suspended to the ceiling and a weight used like a pendulum to help the punkah move back and forth along with pulling a
rope to create the motion of the air. It was something he had seen when in India and took it upon himself to learn how to make
the fan. It was a crude worksmanship but it would suffice to give some relief from the lack of air current. Normally it would be
pulled by a servant or boy to keep the mechanism moving. Aubrey's contraption worked by a rope which he pulled by hand or if
he wished using his foot, which would provide the motion needed to create the air current. Aubrey sat down and tested his
contraption using his foot to create the motion of punkah. There was some movement of the air and that seemed to give some
relief to the heaviness of the air. The punkah he saw was a rarity not yet common in homes but the one he saw it in was in
operation. Aubrey had heard that it was in regular use in middle east from a traveller he had met.
Aubrey had been given word that he and the other officers were invited to dinner with the Captain, and knowing that it was going
to be close quarters, Aubrey pulled out a package and opened it. There revealed was a clockwork mechanical fan. He checked it
over and made certain it was operational. It created quite the stir when it was invented and in varied homes it became as popular
as the wind up clocks.The fan blades whirled and some air emitted from it,the blades themselves were only 6 inches in diameter
and in a cage to keep things from dropping into the blades too quickly. He sat in front of the whirring blades, momentarily
enjoying the breeze.
He got up from his chair, switched off the fan and wiped his face down with a wet cloth. Then placing it spread out to dry, he
rewrapped the fan, then walked into the wardroom, closing his door behind. He didn't see any of the officers out there figuring
they were keeping themselves cool in some way or other. He got a mug of water from Mister William Mathers the wardroom
steward.
"Thank you Mister Mathers." he said with a nod. at the moment he wished there was some barley water to help cool down the
body. He thought of the interminable heat, and then wondered how Marie was faring. There was something he could give her to
help allay the heat and he went back into his room and pulled it out as well. A fan he had acquired for personal use. It was of
oriental design with red and gold lettering upon it. and cherry blossoms painted upon it.
Walking over to her quarters, Aubrey, knocked on the door.
"Miss Fournier, are you decent?" he asked through the closed door.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#12
07-25-2010, 11:51 AM
"Fran....Francois isn't it? How long have you been a sailor?" asked the Englishman.
"I first went to sea at 13, a few years back. On a frigate, sir," the youthful Frenchman answered politely.
Thomas then asked.
"What port do you call home?"
"I was born in Normandie.... Cherbourg. My father is a port official for the Republic," Francois answered truthfully.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#13
07-25-2010, 03:35 PM
Marie's haircut was done -- and although she wasn't at all sure how it looked, it was certainly helpful in regards to the suffocating
heat. She felt a good 5 degrees cooler already.

The task completed, Marie set down the scissors she'd used and heard a knock at the door and a voice which sounded like
Aubrey's: "Miss Fournier, are you decent?"
She stood and opened the door wide, giving the officer a slightly impish smile. "Well, sir, I am clothed... though as to whether I
am 'decent', may be another question altogether."
Marie's comfort with the officers had been slowly growing in their days at sea, and though she worked to maintain a polite
relationship with them, she sometimes couldn't resist letting other bits of her sometimes less-than-demure personality sneak out.
"How can I be of assistance to you, Lieutenant?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#14
07-25-2010, 03:50 PM
Aubrey cracked a smile, taking in the woman in front of him, and her witty statement.
"Very well spoken Miss Fournier. I see you've gone a bit daring in your coifurre, it is actually rather fetching, and practical." He
replied, "However, I've come to offer you some assistance, I've brought you something to help in combatting the rather daunting
heat."presenting the folding fan to her.
"Are you aware of the invitation to dine with the Captain?" Aubrey asked, leaning up against the doorjamb.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#15
07-25-2010, 05:01 PM
"Dinner with the Captain?" she asked, eyes widening a bit, "N-no... had I known, I may have postponed my little... project." She
glanced at the locks of her hair, still sitting on the desk. "The heat proved more persuasive than my vanity."
Upon seeing the fan, she paused. It looked beautiful -- and exotic. Something from the far east, certainly. Accepting it, she lightly
ran her fingers along its length, and opened it. "Oh, Mr. Rutherford, this is so very kind of you. It's so lovely..." she fanned herself
and felt the induced breeze lick the thin layer of shiny sweat from her face. "Thank you."
Holding the beautiful fan, she felt a little bit of nervousness and a pang of regret. Though she had enjoyed the unexpected
freedoms that life on the ship as a midshipman had offered her, the thought of attending a dinner with the Captain without being
properly attired -- and with her newly cropped hair -- was unsettling.
Touching her hair self-consciously, she bit her lower lip. A furrow creased her brow and she asked, a bit hesitantly, "I suppose
the officers will be wearing their formal uniforms?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#16
07-26-2010, 03:59 PM
"I do believe so, however if you are worried about something to wear to the dinner, You could go talk with Miriam the gunner's
wife or Abigail, her cousin. They might be able to fix you up something that you'd be more comfortable in.I seem to recall them
working on clothing to keep themselves busy, and perhaps you'd like to associate with them too; if you desire to get away from
the men and be around other women. From what my mother told me, its nice to be around the men folk but it can get dreary too.
Women need to bond together from time to time." Aubrey stated with a grin.

He noticed her being self-concious about her short hair. "Miss Fournier, you look beautiful and your hairstyle is fetching. If you'd
like me to fetch the two ladies to talk with you, I can go get them, or I can escort you to see them. Whatever would be your
preference." Aubrey said, in a congenial manner.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#17
07-26-2010, 04:24 PM
Marie gave Aubrey a lopsided smile at his compliment. She wasn't entirely sure she believed him, but his words were kind, and
she accepted them in that spirit.
"I must admit, it would be very nice to have something a bit more appropriate to wear to dinner with the Captain and his Officers
than this rather ... uh ... 'practically minded' attire. I usually don't think of myself as particularly vain, but I should like to at least be
presentable."
Slowly folding the fan open and closed a few times, she continued, "Your suggestion that I spend a bit of time with them is also a
good one -- I do very much enjoy the company of men, and am quite happy to spend time with all of you. But a bit of time and
conversation with other women would indeed be a welcome diversion... If you would be willing to show me to them, I would be
most grateful."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#18
07-26-2010, 04:54 PM
Aubrey nodded and stepped out of the doorway, then offered he arm to Marie, "Come along." he said then took Marie to where
the two women were at. Miriam was seated near an open porthole fanning herself with her cap in the mess of the regular
sailors.While Abigail was seated nearby on a bench her shoes off and wiping her feet to cool them down.
"Greetings ladies, I've brought Miss Fournier to come see you. If you recall right she's now the acting surgeon." Aubrey said.
Miriam her light brown hair tied back into a braid looked over and nodded,"'ello luv, come on over, wuz wunderin' when ye'd be
comin' to visit us." she said with a bit of a laugh.
Abigail nodded in agreement. "Thought we'd be lettin' you get settled first before we sought you out. Abigail said,giving Marie the
once over and taking in her cut hair. " Abigail had dark brown hair, tied back in a braid as well.
"I'll leave you ladies to get acquainted for a few while I go check on things about the ship. I'll be back Miss Fournier in about a
half an hour or so." Aubrey stated with a bow.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#19
07-28-2010, 10:08 AM
"I was born in Normandie.... Cherbourg. My father is a port official for the Republic," Francois answered truthfully.
Thomas nodded slowly, "You mentioned your father, what of your other family?"
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016

Posts: 6
#20
07-29-2010, 10:08 PM
Thomas nodded slowly, "You mentioned your father, what of your other family?"
"Well, there is my mother, she is of English descent but a Catholic. Her family fled from persecution. She taught me my English.
And then I have a younger sister.....Madaleine. She is only 12 but tries her best to run all the family affairs," Francois smiled in
fond recollection of her lively sister.
"I had an older brother but he was killed by the English," he stopped then, best not to talk about that sore subject.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#21
07-30-2010, 12:24 PM
[Joint post: Aubrey Rutherford (as well as Abigail and Miriam) and Marie Fournier]
Marie bid Aubrey farewell and found a spot for herself to sit on one of the nearby benches. She smiled at Miriam and Abigail,
feeling happy to be in the company of other women, but also a bit self-conscious. Her unorthodox garb and recent decision to cut
her hair short seemed fine around the men, but now she was feeling a bit improper and coarse.
"It is so nice to meet the both of you," she began, "I'd been meaning to come and introduce myself earlier, but circumstances
kept interfering."
She couldn't help but notice Abigail's attention on her recently-cropped hair and she blushed, biting her lower lip. "I was having
such a difficult time staying cool in this heat, you know," she offered as an excuse.
Abigail nodded, "I had thought of doing that meself. but ended up putting up in braids.and tucking it up under my cap. but it looks
like you had rather thick hair so I can understand what you did. You've got enough length to add some sort of curl ifn you wish."
Abigail said.
"Oh, that sounds like a nice idea," said Marie as she shook her head, grinning at her little act of impulsiveness. "Braids probably
would have been more sensible," she admitted, "But as my father would have said: I am often prone to act before I think." She
let out a quiet laugh, "But in any case, I do feel much cooler."
"How's the men folk treating you?" Miriam asked. "I'm hoping that they're treatin' you good."
Marie nodded, "Oh yes. I've been treated very well. Beyond what I could have asked for. The officers have all been perfect
gentlemen; thoughtful and kind." She unfolded the fan that Aubrey had given her and offered it to the ladies to look at, "As an
example, Lieutenant Rutherford just gave me this shortly before escorting me here. I thought it quite charming."
The two women examine the fan oohing and aaahing over the beauty of the fan."It is very lovely." Miriam exclaimed while Abigail
tried the fan out.
"Makes a girl feel like a proper lady." Abigail says.
Miriam nodded in agreement. "Yes indeed."
Marie laughed and nodded, "Yes, I suppose it does. Though I confess I've not been feeling like much of a proper lady recently."
She paused a beat, and added, almost hastily, "Truth be told, it's somewhat intentional -- partly because my duties often call for
a certain stubborn practicality and partly because I hope not to stand out so terribly much." Her voice a touch softer, she said, "It
is perhaps better if the men ordinarily see me as a somewhat strange creature who stitches their wounds closed rather than a
proper lady."
Feeling a bit uncomfortable, her eyes rose to Miriam and Abigail, and attempted to turn the subject slightly away from herself,
"How do you two manage it among so many men?"
"Well a few good placed whacks for those who wish to be to grabby, we take things in stride besides they don't want to get the
husband upset neither. And we keep out of their way too. Just part of the crew is what we are. Abigail came along to keep me
company."

"And perhaps find me a husband" Abigail said with a laugh.
Marie grinned, "Yes, well thankfully I've not had to whack anyone yet. I'm seldom alone among the sailors, though, since I'm
usually in the wardroom, where I enjoy the protection of the officers. And of course, when I'm in the surgeon's cockpit I have lots
of sharp objects that can keep grabby hands away."
Miriam and Abigail laughed, "Aye that you do have plenty of." Miriam exclaimed. "You know you being the surgeon now, it'll be
easier ta talk to you about the er.. womanly problems at times. Twas difficult doing so with the other one and he just kept..you
know" she pantomimed tipping the bottle up.
Marie grinned at the memory of Dr. Richardson and nodded, sympathetically.
"We've had ta take care o things ourselves, somethings just can't be mentioned to the men. It makes them all uncomfortable. Ta
change tha subject, Marie, will ye be going ta the dinner with the captain or will ye be dining with us?" Abigail asked.
"Oh," said Marie, her eyebrows rising slightly, "Well, I would very much enjoy dining with the two of you, but we shall have to do it
another time... tonight I must join the Captain and his officers."
She paused a moment, then tentatively said, "Speaking of dinner... I don't wish to impose, but I was wondering if either of you
might have something that I could wear?", she gestured at her makeshift clothes, "You see, I don't have anything really
appropriate..."
Miriam and Abigail looked at each other as if in silent communication then both said at the same time, "We can outfit you, if you
don't mind a skirt and blouse." then they started to laugh due to speaking at the same time.
"I can also provide you with some slippers." Miriam replied.
"And a bit of a ribbon for your hair just to add a dash of color or flair." Abigail added.
"Oh that would be wonderful," Marie replied, "I was feeling rather worried that with the officers looking all sharp and handsome in
their dress uniforms, I'd be conspicuously wretched-looking in my work clothes. And, believe me, I was cursing myself for cutting
my hair short only five minutes before learning of the invitation to dinner."
"Now , now don't worry your pretty head, Marie, we'll fix you up with something and you'll feel a lot better." Miriam said.
"Something light so you won't be feeling the heat."
"Come on lets have a look see what we've got in our trunks." Abigail said.
Marie rose to her feet, smiling, "Oh thank you so much -- I do appreciate your help. Lead the way!"
The ladies got up, Abigail carrying her shoes, and they made there way to where they had their trunks.
"We've got a place set up for us ta have some privacy, and to change clothing. And to take care of our cleanin' up. " Miriam said
in explanation.
Taking Marie to an area that had a blanket set up they pulled out their trunks and opened up the trunks holding a lantern for her
to see what they had.
"Take your pick we do have some summer skirts and blouses in there, just not anything you'd wear everyday when working with
the things about the ship."
Looking through the ladies' clothes, Marie picked out a sunny yellow blouse and a matching skirt. She smiled as she ran her
fingers along the delicate fabric. These clothes were relatively simple things that could be afforded by working people, and
weren't of the same high quality and fancy decoration that Marie had been fortunate enough to enjoy in the past. Nevertheless,
she knew well enough not to offend them, and was genuinely touched by their generosity. As she lifted up the skirt and blouse
she decided they would be simply lovely.
"May I try them on?" she asked, a broad grin on her face.
"Please do. Abigail man the curtain and I'll keep a look out." Miriam said, Making certain to keep watch out for any peeping tom.
Abigail held up the Blanket that's used for a curtain. "This is what me and Miriam do." she said in explanation.
Marie ducked behind the makeshift curtain, silently feeling very thankful that she had the luxury of her own quarters. She slipped
off her clothes and quickly tugged the blouse and skirt into place.
"If there is anythin' that needs to be fitted we'll be able to do so." Miriam said from outside the curtain, glowering at a sailor that
walked by and he moved by rather quickly.

The cloth felt delightfully soft against her skin as she stood and turned around for the two ladies to see. It was a reasonably good
fit -- if perhaps a tiny bit large.
"I think it fits me pretty well!" she said, her voice bright. It had been some weeks since she'd worn anything feminine, and
although in many ways she'd enjoyed that as a little bit of freedom, at the same time, she admitted to herself that it felt good to
wear something pretty for a change.
"What do you think?" she asked.
"Looks good, may need just a little bit of a tuck here and there, but that won't take long to do." As Miriam pulled out a pincushion
from her pocket of her outfit and some thread and a needle. "Just hold still and it will be taken care of. " And with in a matter of
minutes Miriam has the skirt and blouse fitted just right on Marie.
"Marie you look absolutely beautiful!" she gasps out. "I've got a ribbon that matches that if you'd like to use it as a bit of color
about your neck.
"A ribbon would be just perfect, Miriam," Marie said, tilting her head and clasping the other womens' hands, "And I do thank
you... both... so very much for this kindness."
"Oh it was our pleasure, love." Miriam responded with a smile
Abigail nodded as well. "And here's the ribbon as promised. I think you'll be makin' the men become breathless and will sartainly
get them to forget the sweltering heat we're dealing with." she said handing Marie a yellow silk ribbon.
Miriam started bundling up Marie's other clothing, then realized they had forgotten the slippers. "My goodness we almost forgot
the slippers that go with the outfit. Our feet just aren't small enough to wear them but you should be able to wear them
comfortably." she dug out a small package wrapped in oilcloth and handed it to Marie. "There, that should fit you, and you can
keep them." she said.
Accepting the package, Marie thanked them again, quite overcome with their generosity and feeling much less anxious about the
upcoming dinner. She bundled up her other clothes along with the slippers and gave each of the women a heartfelt hug. "Now if
there is ever anything I can help you with, as ship's surgeon or in any other capacity, you must promise me not to hesitate to
ask," she said.
"We'll be making certain we have tea together and get to know each other a bit more, and we'll be glad to call upon you, and you
do the same." The two ladies responded returning the embrace.
Just then another sailor came up and stopped dead in his tracks, staring at Marie.
"Now what're you starin' at? You got a message ta deliver?" Abigail asked.
The sailor nodded, "LT Rutherford is lookin' for her.."
"Well message delivered and now get along wit you and tell him that she'll be there shortly." Miriam said to the sailor.
He nodded tripping over a box as he did so.
Abigail laughed. "See what I told you, you look very fetching." she said with a wide grin.
Marie laughed lightly, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson.
"Let's deliver you to Mister Rutherford, I want to see his expression when he sees you." Miriam said her eyes sparkling bright in
the light of the lamp. "And when you sup with the Captain make certain to remember, just so's we can hear about it later."
"I shall remember and will tell you all about it," Marie promised as the three women made their way to Lieutenant Rutherford.
Aubrey was speaking to one of the men in the mess, his back to the entrance there of. Miriam and Abigail had to stifle their
giggles of anticipation and stepped aside for Marie to come forward. The sailor's mouth went agape when he spotted Marie and
Aubrey turned to see what he was gaping at, and stood speechless at first when he caught sight of Marie.
He quickly recovered, doffing his hat and tucking it under his arm and moving forward, taking Marie by the hand and kissing it
with a courtly bow. "My lady, you are a vision of loveliness," he said with a genuine, warm smile.
Marie offered her own slightly reserved, poised smile in return as she allowed the Lieutenant to kiss her hand. She was glad that

she'd had a few minutes before he'd seen her so that she could compose herself. She knew she was sometimes prone to self-
consciousness, but as a daughter of privilege, she'd been taught that being overly shy and giggly were not the marks of a proper

lady. She knew that she was an oddity on this ship -- and she was at peace with that. She even enjoyed it a bit. But tonight, she
wanted the gentlemen to see that she could also be a lady.
"Thank you, Mister Rutherford," she said with an air of quiet dignity, "And thank you as well for showing me to Miriam and
Abigail, without whose help I would not have managed to be presentable in the least."
Aubrey walked over to where Miriam and Abigail stood, giving them each a kiss on the hand as well. "Ladies, I thank you as
well." he smiled.
Both women were speechless, Miriam felt like she was going to faint and Abigail just stared. Aubrey bowed to them then offered
his arm to Marie.
"Shall we, Miss Fournier?" he spoke to Marie. "We can take your bundles back to your quarters then I will check on the other
officers, before we proceed to meet with the Captain."
Marie took Aubrey's arm and nodded, "An excellent plan, Mister Rutherford. Lead on."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#22
07-30-2010, 11:09 PM
[Great Cabin]
Captain Williams walked into his Great Cabin and looked around at the arrangements. He walked into his sleeping cabin and
changed his waistcoat, tied a new Neckcloth and put on his number one coat. He stepped out of the sleeping cabin and looked
for his steward. "Burke!"
"Yes Captain, what do you wish?" Burke asked as he made his way to the Captain.
"Thank-you for setting out my best coat, but this neckcloth... are you sure it isn't a studding sail?" Ruben asked gently.
"Huh? A studding sail? Is it really a studding sail?" Burke asked with wide eyes.
Ruben laughed, "no, no it isn't. How are the preparations going?"
Burke gathered his emotions, not sure if he believed the Captain about his neck cloth. "Umm..." Burke was unnerved a bit after
the Captain made such a joke, if it was a joke, he wasn't sure, most probably it was or else he would be scragged already. "Well
Sir, it's going very well, I have the table settings out and placed already and I have a few napkin swans to fold and that should
finish it out."
Captain Williams nodded, "swans... yes, very good." He thought for a moment, "you know your place at this dinner will be behind
my chair right?"
"Indeed Sir, I know this because..." Burke trailed off, "yes, I know that Sir." Burke caught himself, he almost let go how he knew.
Ruben smiled and nodded, "you have plenty of Clairet and Madeira out of the hold, and the foie gras, did it travel ok, is it still
good?"
"Indeed Sir, I made sure, as I know those things are most special for a fine dinner as yours."
"Good, good," the Captain said with a smile. "I do want this dinner to be a success. Don't let me hold you up on those swans,
Lieutenant Rutherford thinks they are very elegant."
Burke smiled towards the Captain, "I am off to finish the swans Sir, and I am glad to know someone appreciates fine art such as
my swans. I assure you Captain, this will be the finest dinner ever." Burke ran away to work on his swans and make sure
everything was just perfect for the Captain.
Captain Ruben Williams shook his head and said softly to the retreating back of his Steward, "I hope so Mister Burke, I hope so."
Last edited by Lupe; 08-01-2010, 04:09 PM.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member

Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#23
07-31-2010, 12:17 PM
[Officers Wardroom]
After escorting Marie to her quarters, Aubrey went and knocked at the door of Patrick who opened up his door.
"Hello Patrick about ready for dinner with the Captain?" he asked of his friend.
Patrick nodded,"Aye that I am.just trying to keep me self cool as is." His eyes stopped on the bundle that Aubrey was carrying.
"What's that you're carrying under you arm?" he asked.
"Its just something that I'm taking to the dinner." Aubrey replied, with a smile.
"Ahhh... I'll be looking forward to seeing what it is."Patrick said with a look of curiousity.
Next person Aubrey went to check on was Thomas. He knocked on the door.
"Thomas, its Aubrey, wanted to check in on you."
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#24
07-31-2010, 07:08 PM
"I had an older brother but he was killed by the English."
Francois's words sent a small shiver up Thomas's spine. It was such an awkward topic, one that sounded laden with degrees of
sadness. For the first time, Thomas felt a jolt of genuine sympathy for the frenchman.
The awkward silence was ended by a knock on the door and Aubrey's voice.
"Come in!" Thomas shouted.
The door opened, revealing the 1st Lieutenant. For his part, Thomas was sitting with his jacket off and a cup of water in front of
him. He had just pulled a wet rag off his neck and laid it down.
"Aubrey," Thomas said.
Indicating the frenchman, Thomas said, "Francois was just bringing me some water, I've been down with the heat today I'm
afraid."
Nodding at Francois, Thomas said with a gaze that was almost apologetic, "That'll be all Francois, thank you."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#25
08-01-2010, 11:56 AM
Aubrey nodded towards Francois, "Francois,good to see you." he said then turned his attention to Thomas.
"Hmmnn, I might be able to rig something to keep you cool. Its a bit crude but it might do the job nicely, or you can avail yourself
of my set up. I had seen an example of the device when I was in India. It is small due to the size of the room but it should suffice
for some sort of breeze." Aubrey said. "If you'd like to see it."Offering a hand up to Thomas if he needed it.
He shifted the bundle he had in his other hand, just to make certain it didn't fall to the floor.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member

Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#26
08-01-2010, 07:12 PM
Marie went into her quarters, closing the door behind her. Sitting on the bed, she tugged off her boots and put the slippers that
Abigail and Miriam had given her. They fit quite well, and she smiled at how unexpectedly luxuriously soft and comfortable they
felt.
Taking out a washcloth, she dipped it in a bit of water and rinsed her face and hands and a few minutes later, the dirt and grime
that one accumulated so easily on board the ship had been washed away. Looking in the mirror, she grinned, feeling quite good.
She still regretted the timing of her haircut, but turning her head from side to side, decided it really didn't look all that awful.
Unorthodox, yes, but not too bad. Perhaps Aubrey hadn't just been polite when he'd told her earlier that he thought it looked
nice.
Standing up straight, she smoothed the hem of her skirt and stepped out into the wardroom, expecting that the officers would
soon be gathering to go to the Captain's cabin.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#27
08-02-2010, 09:22 PM
The awkward silence was ended by a knock on the door and Aubrey's voice.
"Come in!" Thomas shouted.
Francois stepped aside to make sure the other man had plenty of room to enter the quarters.
The door opened, revealing the 1st Lieutenant. For his part, Thomas was sitting with his jacket off and a cup of water in front of
him. He had just pulled a wet rag off his neck and laid it down.
Francois stood with the pail of water in one hand, stripped to the waist, his dark hair plastered to his forehead from the intense
heat, his sun-burned chest sheened with perspiration.
"Aubrey," Thomas said.
Indicating the frenchman, Thomas said, "Francois was just bringing me some water, I've been down with the heat today I'm
afraid."
Aubrey acknowledged him and Francois quickly replied, "Nice to see you too, sir."
Nodding at Francois, Thomas said with a gaze that was almost apologetic, "That'll be all Francois, thank you."
"Yes sir, I shall take my leave then, gentlemen," Francois nodded then made his way out of the small room and back up toward
the deck.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#28
08-05-2010, 12:45 PM
Patrick came out of his room to see what was up. He carried his hat in one hand, his jacket in the other and laid them both down
in the table. He didn't want to put on his coat yet endeavoring to stay cool until it was time for dinner. He heard the sound of a
door opening and his mouth dropped open when he caught sight of Marie stepping out from her quarters.
"M-Marie?" he stammered out, this was the first time he'd seen her dressed like this and he could but only stare.
Aubrey turned around hearing Patrick's voice and grinned somewhat at the reaction from Patrick.

"Ah I see you've caught sight of the enchanting Miss Fournier. Mister O'Mally." he commented.
Patrick still not being able to say much looked dumbfoundedly, towards Aubrey and nodded.
Aubrey looked at Marie and said, "See, your beauty has certainly cast its spell over Mister O'Mally."
He took out his watch to check on the time then put it back into his pocket. He wondered if Andrew was all right due to the heat,
as he hadn't seen him appear as of yet.
"Mister O'Mally would be so kind as to see if Mister Foxall is ready for dinner with the Captain?" Aubrey wished to get Patrick a
moment to pull himself together after seeing Marie.
Patrick nodded gave a bow towards Marie and went to tap on Andrew's door.
"Mister Foxall are ye all right and almost ready for dinner with the Captain?" he asked.
Open Tags
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#29
08-05-2010, 03:36 PM
Marie offered a visible, if slightly reserved smile for Lieutenant O'Malley at his expression of surprise when he saw her. She had
to admit she was pleased at the reaction that both he and Lt. Rutherford had given her, though she was determined to behave in
a dignified manner this coming evening. In a way, it was ironic. For years, she had butted heads with her old governess
whenever she'd demanded that Marie behave as a proper lady, and now that she was free to do as she pleased, she found that
it seemed the only appropriate course of action. Perhaps the old woman had known a thing or two, after all.
In any case, Marie tilted her head as she greeted the officers, and tried to act as though she was oblivious to their reactions.
"Mr. O' Malley, Mr. Rutherford," she said, "A good afternoon to you both. I must say, you are both looking very sharp today." After
a beat, she added, by way of explaining her attire, "I thought it would be unseemly for me to insult you gentlemen and of course
the Captain as well by wearing my working clothes to this dinner. And since I have no uniform, I did the best I could. Miriam and
Abigail deserve the credit -- as does Mr. Rutherford, who was kind enough to suggest the idea and escort me."
A slight furrow creased her brow and she asked, "But appearances aside, is there anything I need to be aware of for this dinner?
I am not familiar with all of the appropriate naval customs and don't wish to make a fool of myself or to cause any offense."
Last edited by Firefly; 08-05-2010, 06:58 PM. Reason: Corrected references to the time of day.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#30
08-08-2010, 10:16 AM
Aubrey thought over what Marie had stated and went through the customs of being in the Captain's dining room, and he was
beginning to see a difficulty presenting itself.
"Miss Fournier, we have a unique situation presenting itself. You are obviously a lady, plus you are considered a surgeon as well
as a midshipman. The entrance into the captain's dining room makes it to where the officers go in a certain order. A choice
needs to be made as to which you will be seen as where rank is concerned." Aubrey said with a great deal of consideration.
"You being a lady you'd be proceeding all of us into the dining room,and would be leaving after the toast of loyalty to the King,
from the dining room. As a surgeon you'd be coming in after the officers and will be able to sit with us during dinner and hear
what will be going on due to your status as surgeon, or midshipman. As midshipman you'd be coming in after everyone else.
"All of us can see that you are a lady, but I do suggest that you come in, under the status as Surgeon, as you are an integral part
of the crew. My wife, if she were in this unique situation would have jumped at the chance and gone in as surgeon. She is
considered a lady but would have preferred to have the one sense of freedom in being that of a surgeon. The final choice, of

course, will be up to you. You will ever be considered a lady of refinement, and a skilled surgeon and will have my respect in
both aspects." Aubrey concluded and waited for her response.
In all honesty, he hoped that she would choose to come under the status of surgeon, especially to further blur the boundaries of
what women can do. He recalled his mother fuming at being limited on certain things she could do, atleast to keep herself from
being pointed at by society. He also recalled her going ahead and doing things, even though there might have been other ladies
raising an eyebrow if they only knew.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#31
08-08-2010, 12:15 PM
As Aubrey explained the situation, Marie nodded slowly. It was not a surprise to her in the least that there would be some sort of
complication; if anything, she was surprised at the speed with which she had been accepted as one of the crew. It spoke
volumes about the harsh necessities of a life at sea that a lady had been pressed into such service as she had. As she pondered
it, she decided that, in a certain way, it was logical that when a more civilized situation arose the usual roles and expectations
would present themselves. But since she was being given a choice, she had little doubt as to her answer.
After a few moments, she spoke, her voice soft and thoughtful.
"Mr. Rutherford," she said, "The evidence on board the Terpsichore makes it plainly clear to me that it is possible to be an officer
and a gentleman also. And since you fine men shall enter the Captain's chamber as officers, while remaining gentlemen, then I
think I prefer to follow that example, and enter as a crewmember, while remaining a lady."
She paused a beat, then asked, "My only question is to whether I would offend the other midshipmen -- all of whom have served
much longer than I -- by entering before them. I should not like to be presumptuous."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#32
08-08-2010, 01:15 PM
"I don't think they will be upset at you,especially in one regard, Miss Fournier. You are the one who has been patching up the
crew ever since, Mister Richardson died. With all due respect you have earned the right of coming in before the Midshipmen and
they won't begrudge you that at all." Aubrey spoke quietly.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#33
08-08-2010, 08:59 PM
"It sounds fascinating Aubrey," Thomas replied as Francois departed. "...and I would like to see your device sometime, but I don't
believe I will need it today. I'm already feeling much better. Thank you."
After the Frenchman was well away, Thomas asked, "What news of the ship?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#34

08-09-2010, 12:43 PM
"That type of information will be taken care of at the Captain's Dinner." Aubrey said with a smile, "We really need to get there,
and not keep the Captain waiting. Miss Fournier is looking rather lovely but will be coming in under the position of surgeon, will
you have any trouble with that Thomas?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#35
08-09-2010, 12:45 PM
Three bells had rang and the glass was almost out of sand again. Captain Ruben Williams was standing in the Day Cabin the
sound of the waves lapping could clearly be heard through the open windows across the back of the cabin, the sky light was
open also as well as the gun ports on either side so if any breeze came by it would find it's way into the cabin.
Ruben knew that as soon as the four bells struck his guests would be entering the cabin, that was one thing about naval
discipline, it discouraged early or lateness.
He checked the refreshments on the table, Plymouth Gin, Hollands Gin and Sherry. Glasses and little cakes set out as an
Apéritifs.
He was ready.
ding-ding... ding-ding
(four bells)
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#36
08-09-2010, 01:47 PM
Originally posted by Linette Geraud View Post
"That type of information will be taken care of at the Captain's Dinner." Aubrey said with a smile, "We really need to get there,
and not keep the Captain waiting. Miss Fournier is looking rather lovely but will be coming in under the position of surgeon, will
you have any trouble with that Thomas?"
"No no," Thomas said. "None at all, she'll be pleasant company. Please allow me to retrieve my jacket and I will be along
shortly."
The presence of a woman at the Captain's table, especially if it happened with any regularity was going to make the atmosphere
of the table aboard the Terpsichore a more polite one than he was accustomed to. Aboard the Hind and elsewhere the Captain's
table was often stuffy and formal, but after a few drinks or dessert would degenerate into a good time that was sometimes
lacking in social etiquette. Aboard the Hind, Thomas best remembered a 2nd Lieutenant who fancied courting young ladies of
London and wasn't too shamed to tell of his exploits.
Thomas wondered how Maria's presence would affect the atmosphere on THIS ship. Privately, he enjoyed the thought of a
female presence. Unlike Aubrey, Thomas wasn't wed off and possessed no manner of metal on his finger.
Standing up, Thomas took another sip from the water and then reached for his red jacket. It took Thomas little more than a few
seconds to button it up. He then grabbed his shako and stood there a moment dusting off the rim.
"Well Lieutenant Rutherford," Thomas said. "I appreciate your patience, let us be off then."
As they left the officer's quarters a young Marine with blonde hair appeared. He was in uniform but carried no weapon. The
young main saluted the two officers.
"Ah, Private," Thomas remarked as he returned the salute. "Both of my attendants are now presence, I suppose I cannot hide
away from this one ay?"
The Marine Officer chuckled.

"I wouldn't miss it, I haven't seen much of the captain since yesterday's action," Thomas remarked. "I never quite forgot my
father's advice. As a Marine himself he once told me...'if you aren't in the Captain's eye you'll end up in the crow's'. He believed
that officers were far too inclined to send men like him to their deaths, a perception I cannot simply logically debate when you
consider his brush with the enemy on Bellisle."
As the pair of officers and the trailing Marine neared the Great Cabin, the bell chimed four.
"After you Lieutenant Rutherford," Thomas declared with a polite half-bow as he began to remove his own hat.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#37
08-09-2010, 07:35 PM
Andrew has been busy all day. The winds may not have been cooperating, but that didn't mean there was not any work to be
done. In fact the delay had allowed Foxall to tend to a matter that he had not had an opportunity to see to since they had left
Portsmouth.
The field carriages they had procured from the army needed modifications if they were going to handle the Terpsichore's long
nines. Working with the Carpenter's Mates and Petty Office Matthews, they were able to shave the carriages cheek blocks to
accomodate the larger trunnions of the naval guns. Just as they were seating one of the nine pounders onto the captured French
carriage, the third bell chimed.
"Matthews, I must go now. Return the long nines to their proper carriages. Also, tell Williams to report to the Captain's cabin at
four bells and tell him to look presentable; he's my attendent this afternoon. Well done lads. Good work today."
This last was spoken to the Carpenter's Mates. And indeed, they had done good work. When Andrew and Thomas had secured
the carriages, he wasn't sure they could be made useable, but Foxall had to admit that the carriages seemed more than
adequate.
Returning to his quarters, he immediately poured some water into his basin and began to clean himself. The heat combined with
the lack of wind had taken its toll on the crew both physically and odiferously. More than a few men had gone down to the heat
and the smell had definitely been amplified. For the most part, however, Andrew didn't mind. Of course, he would prefer a breeze
and slightly cooler temperatures, but what couldn't be helped had to be endured and Foxall endured it better than most. After
wiping his torso with a damp cloth, he pull on one of his cleaner shirts and put on his dress trousers. A slight rap sounded at his
door.
"Mister Foxall are ye all right and almost ready for dinner with the Captain?" asked Patrick.
"Yes Patrick, thank you. I will be out in a moment," replied Foxall.
Andrew quickly buttoned his vest and tied his cravat. Satisfied that it was tied well enough, he slipped on his dress coat and
straightened it. He then reached for his sword belt and secured it around his waist. Hooking the sword to the belt, he briefly
pulled the blade halfway out of its scabbard to insure that it was sufficiently polished. Tucking his bicorne hat under his arm,
Andrew took one last glance at himself in the mirror pleased with the result.
However, upon opening the door, he was met with the beauty of Marie standing in the Officer's Wardroom in not the common
shirt and trousers he was accustomed to, but rather a dress. Her hair had been cropped short, but like the shirt trousers this
unusual feature of her only added to his attraction towards her. He had not talked to her much since their common breakfast with
Thomas. In truth, he felt embarassed by that encounter. Andrew felt like he had been rude simply staring at her like some daft
idiot. Approaching the group, Foxall spoke.
"Good afternoon, Ms. Fournier. May I say that you look quite fetching? Aubrey, Patrick, Thomas; Shall we go?"
Tag Any/All
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010

Posts: 219
#38
08-10-2010, 02:29 AM
Standing in the officer's wardroom, Marie kept her silence as the men made preparations for heading to the Captain's cabin. She
was abuzz with the whole idea that she was to be attending the meal in an official capacity as the ship's surgeon; somehow it
still seemed a little unreal to her the way she had found a way to make herself useful and how quickly the men had accepted her
in this role.
Of course, there had been the occasional leering glances or lascivious remarks from the common sailors, but she simply did her
best to ignore them and try to steadfastly attend to her duties. She'd never felt truly threatened -- partly because she spent most
of her time under the protection of the officers, and partly because most of the time she spent directly with the sailors was in
sickbay or the surgeon's cockpit. And the men seemed to know well enough to take her seriously in that capacity. In particular,
she was pleased to note that none of the men she'd successfully treated had ever seemed anything but kind in the days that
followed. She hoped she would eventually come to be accepted by most of the sailors in the same way she had by the officers.
Only time would tell.
Andrew Foxall's voice stirred her out of her pondering thoughts and she offered a friendly smile; the lieutenant seemed to her to
be a somewhat quiet man, and she wondered if that was just his nature or if she just made him uncomfortable for some reason.
But his greeting was friendly and she accepted his compliment with a warm smile and a nod, "If I am presentable, then it is all
thanks to Miriam and Abigail, and of course Mr. Rutherford."
"And if I may say so, you are looking quite handsome, indeed." Turning her eyes to the other officers, she added, "All of you are.
If my friends in London could see me now, escorted to dinner with a sea Captain by such fine gentlemen, they would be insane
with envy."
Last edited by Firefly; 08-10-2010, 11:21 PM. Reason: D'oh. "now" not "know" ... sheesh.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#39
08-10-2010, 04:41 PM
''Thank you Miss Fournier. However, if I may, it is we that are privileged to be escorted by you to the Captain's Mess."
Andrew gave a slight bow and then quickly turned to keep his face from showing the color that was suddenly turning his face a
brilliant shade of red. He wasn't quite sure why he was so nervous in Marie's presence. Foxall had faced battle many times
without timidity, but the mere appearance of this woman made him shy and his mind stilted.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#40
08-12-2010, 07:15 PM
As Marie approached, Lieutenant Thomas Carson dutifully gave her a slight bow. The Marine Officer smiled.
"Good afternoon," he said.
To the group, he said in a tone that was so serious that it suggested he was proposing a battle plan, yet laden with just a hint of
humor, "I suppose the Captain is waiting inside, Lieutenant Rutherford, would you be so kind as to lead our charge?"
As was often tradition, the officers would enter, the most senior in rank proceeding first and then down the line and so on. Some
Captains were not quite so formal, but Thomas wasn't yet sure where Captain Williams fell on the etiquette formality. It seemed
prudent to plan conservatively, especially at the beginning of their voyage together.
Francois had changed into the more recently washed of his two sets of clothing, being a mere sailor and one who had been
fished out of the sea on top of it, it wasn't like he had the sort of wardrobe an officer or even midshipman had. He realized he'd
probably look out of place compared to these fine English officers but it couldn't be helped. He had been ordered to attend this

meal but certainly not as a guest. More like a servant to wait on the gentlemen.
Nervously he headed for the banquet, hoping he didn't do anything in the next hour or more which might anger them or
embarrass himself. He wondered if the French speaking young miss would be present? She was the talk of the ship amongst the
crew. If only he was allowed to speak during one of these affairs, he would undoubtedly enjoy talking with someone in his native
language.
(Not sure if we assemble someplace before entering or what?)
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#42
08-17-2010, 12:28 PM
As the bell struck it's second double ring the knock on the door and Ruben answered "enter." The proseeding line of Officers was
exactly as he expected it, the only part he was not sure of was Miss Fournier. He saw that she came in after the Lieutenants and
before the Midshipman, which put her as the ship's surgeon.
He nodded his head, that would mean she would most likely stay after the Royal Toast, to drink Port and eat Walnuts with them.
"How about something to whet the appetite? I have both kinds of gin, and a very good sherry." He offered them once all were in
the Great Cabin.
O'Mally looked over at Aubrey before answering first, "I would not mind some Plymouth Gin Sir."
Ruben nodded, poured a glass and handed it to him.
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#43
08-19-2010, 02:37 PM
Thomas Carson waited his turn, then properly entered the Great Cabin in the wake of the more senior officers. As his young
marine attendant found a place to stand in the corner, Thomas approached the table and the Captain. The Marine Officer was
smartly dressed in his red jacket with it's black facings on the front seam and the ends of it's sleeves. His buttons, gold in
appearance, shone brightly.
For his part, Thomas did his best to look well, though the hot air still had him a bit under the weather's remorseless grasp. His
hunger was a pale one, and his thirst felt unquenchable. The aftermath of a heat-induced headache still plagued the temples of
his head.
Despite all this, he smiled broadly and put forth a public face.
"Good day Captain Williams," Thomas said with a formal bow. "I would try the sherry, if you would be so kind sir."
As he waited, Thomas asked politely, "I hope you've fully recovered sir?"
He was obviously referencing the Captain's misfortune during yesterday's action.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#44
08-20-2010, 09:53 AM
Just before they went inside for the Captain's dinner, Aubrey had gone to get two boys to help out with the meal besides
Francois. One was John Rawlings, and the other was Fredrick Standis. He figured on having Fredrick be the one to wait on him,
Francois to wait on Marie and John Rawlings to wait on Patrick.

When they filed in, Aubrey found a spot to place his mechanical fan to help make some sort of breeze inside. He wound it up
and the fan blades whirred, emanating a current of air as it moved from right to left. He smiled then turned to Ruben,
"I'll take some Plymouth Gin please, Captain." Aubrey requested.
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 08-21-2010, 12:57 PM.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#45
08-20-2010, 11:43 PM
Franncois, now considerably better dressed than before, had entered with the others, trying to look calm and collected but very
unsure of just what was expected of him. He was to wait on the officers, that much he knew. He just hoped he did not make any
too obvious breaches of ettiquette. Mostly he watched the other boys and did what they did. He found himself lined up behind
the young woman, Marie, a most pleasant surprise. Her hair was quite short but otherwise she looked none the worse for wear,
given the voyage and the infernal heat. But then of course she was beautiful.
Whether he was supposed to or not, the first time he caught her eye, he flashed her a big smile. It was somehow comforting to
have another Frenchman..errr, woman on this English ship.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#46
08-21-2010, 01:07 PM
"Good day Captain Williams," Thomas said with a formal bow. "I would try the sherry, if you would be so kind sir."
As he waited, Thomas asked politely, "I hope you've fully recovered sir?"
He was obviously referencing the Captain's misfortune during yesterday's action.
Ruben smiled and poured a glass full of Sherry and handing it to him. "Yes, I will be happy when I can get this sling off, I would
have easily moved out of the way if I was not encumbered... Not that I am complaining," he added looking at Marie, "the Doctor
has done a very good job of it, and I think it will be just like new when it's finished healing up."
Aubrey smiled then turned to Ruben,
"I'll take some Plymouth Gin please, Captain." Aubrey requested.
Ruben busied himself with the gin bottle and handed over the glass, the breeze, though not strong was a very pleasant relief to
the cabin.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#47
08-22-2010, 10:46 PM
"Thank you, Captain" Aubrey said accepting the glass.
He could smell the meal that was being prepared and the scent was delightful.
"Captain, the delicious aroma that I am catching the scent of, must be the meal we are about to enjoy. I wish to thank you for the
invitation." Aubrey remarked.
Quote Flag
Lupe

Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#48
08-23-2010, 06:26 AM
"Your welcome of course." Ruben grinned, "and I must thank you for coming, all of you."
He counted heads, it was short one, Midshipman Harris was there but Midshipman Dunlahm was not. The boy was probably
sitting in the Midshipman's berth trying not to get dirty. He gave a little sigh, "we seem to have came up short one person,
Lieutenant O'Mally, could you find Midshipman Dunlahm and let him know dinner is waiting on him?"
Patrick gave a brief bow and headed to the door. He was of the same opinion as the Captain, but being he had been a Mid more
recent he added that probably Sam had gone to sleep, that was what he did every time people stopped badgering him to do or
learn something else.
It turns out he didn't even have to go to the Midshipman's berth, Sam was on deck, in a clean corner and out of the way.
Patrick leaned over and shook the boy, "Midshipman Dunlahm, the Captain's dinner is waiting on you, come on dear boy, time to
go."
<tag Sam, and sorry but could not resist>
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#49
08-23-2010, 01:33 PM
Sam startled as someone shook him. He opened his eyes staring at Lieutenant O'Mally. He was sweating and his stomach still
felt squeezy, yet he knew it would be foolish not to attend the Captain's dinner. With falling asleep he also missed if the others
had already entered the cabin, but from the words he heard from Patrick they already had.
"I'm coming Mister O'mally," he said as he stood up and followed. The heat was squashing him, not a single breeze was in the
air. Only having lived his young life in England he wasn't used to this kind of weather.
As he stepped into the captain's quarters he saw he was the last one to arrive, everyone was already holding a glass. How could
they even drink any alcohol in this heat, was the first thing that went through his mind.
He quickly made sure his uniform was a bit in order before he spoke, "I'm sorry I'm late. I..." He looked around at the different
men and the doctor, each and every single person looked fresh and at his best. Somehow Sam felt as if he didn't fit in. "I'm
sorry," he stammered some more instead of saying he fell asleep.
ooc: no worries
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#50
08-24-2010, 12:22 PM
Marie was careful to hold her silence, feeling a little bit more like an observer in this occasion than a full-fledged participant.
When it came to her turn, however, Marie said, "I would try a bit of the Plymouth gin, if you please, sir." She'd tasted sherry on a
number of occasions in the past, but never gin, and was curious as to what it was like.
The slight breeze wafting through the cabin whisked away a bit of the thin layer of sweat on her forehead; a welcome relief from
the stifling heat.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349

#51
08-24-2010, 12:28 PM
Ruben smiled at Sam, "it's okay this time. Here, sip on this just a little, you look a might green, it will help you out." Ruben
handed him a glass with a little Plymouth Gin and water. "The bitters will help you out, and I suggest when we eat you
concentrate on the fish soup rather then all the mutton you can hold."
Marie said, "I would try a bit of the Plymouth gin, if you please, sir."
Captain Williams bowed to her and poured her a glass of the gin and handed it over.
He looked around, Lieutentant Foxall, Midshipman Harris still needed a drink, Harris volunteered for the Hollands Gin And
Ruben poured a glass for him.
"And Lieutenant Foxall, what would you be having?" Ruben asked.
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#52
08-24-2010, 01:28 PM
"Holland's if you would be so kind, sir," replied Andrew. Foxall took the offered drink and thanked the captain.
Looking around the room, he felt a tremendous warmth for his fellow officers. Although this was his first posting as a lieutenant,
Andrew had already served more than six years in the Royal Navy. He felt certain that this group of officers were perhaps the
best he had ever served with.
OOC: Sorry its so short. I will try to post little bits here and there when I can. New international students are arriving and so this
is a busy time for me.
Quote Flag
Oliver Steele
USS Phantom dare you
Join Date: Jul 2010
Posts: 337
#53
08-25-2010, 11:18 AM
It had been several days since Jim had been pressed ganged onto Hms Terpsichore. Not the most welcome to the Navy. He had
woken after being hit on the back of the head outside of Nellys seafareing dwelling in Portsmouth. His ached and his vision was
a little blurred but thankfully he was ok he knew he was no longer on land any more.
Jim for the first few hours took a long time to gain his sea legs. Infact alittle green around the gills he tried to make sense of his
new surroundings. An officer called him over more of a shout " you there seaman dont just stand there your on the Terpsichore
you are now in service of the navy get straighened up and speak to Captain Williams"
Jim cowered but didnt argue with the officer he likened them to the police oficers on sure. He wasnt officer type and he was
wasnt sure where he would fit in here but over time it would all come to him if he could just get over sea sickness.
Jim
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#54
08-26-2010, 12:54 PM
"Holland's if you would be so kind, sir,"
Ruben poured the cup and passed it over. They all had drinks now and soon his Steward would be announcing dinner.

"The fish soup was made with a fresh tuna that Lowbum caught this morning." He shook his head, "it cost me some pence,
seems he was going to sell it to the Midshipman's berth." He looked at Sam, "seems your messmates loss is our gain."
The thought that a Chinese fisherman was part of the crew of a man-o-war sailing out of Portsmouth didn't even brush on
Ruben's mind, he had seen people of every race walking the streets of Portsmouth, last time he had been to Plymouth it had
been the same there too. England was truly a Cosmopolitan of different nations, and it's Navy swept up every color and race that
ever plied the seas.
Edit Quote Flag
Oliver Steele
USS Phantom dare you
Join Date: Jul 2010
Posts: 337
#55
08-31-2010, 06:14 AM
James was soon as they say up to the Officers standards. This time he wasnt shouted at more like spoken to as if the officer had
stepped in somthing. Not knowing weather he would be struck again James cowered as the officer got close " Don't just stand
there th Captain will not wait".
Life on the sea was very much different to that he had experianced on land every one had there own agenda to stay safe and a
alive. James didnt make any friends here as he wasnt sure where the lay of the land was so to speak. He was a little raw still
from the scrub he received. Although clean and feeling a little better he was still a little wary " Excuese me sir" he spoke softly to
the Captain " I was told to report to you as I have come abord in the last few hours. My names James"
James stood there not knowing what to expect from the man.
James
<Tag the Captain>
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#56
08-31-2010, 06:27 AM
Captain Ruben Williams smiled at the seaman, it was not unusual for newly pressed men to be skiddish around the Officers. The
pressgangs and receiving ships usually made sure that all the men knew the more gold lace and trappings the more you were
going to be beat for not bowing and scrapping. He hated that aspect of it, Ruben passionately wished there was another way to
crew the ships, one that didn't require snatching men off the streets our out of their livelihoods and throwing them in these
wooden worlds.
"Hello James, I am glad to see you on the Terpsichore. Do your duty to the best of your ability for the ship, your shipmates, your
Officers and to me, and we will all do our best for you as well." Ruben told him, "I am Captain Williams, and I believe my Steward
is in need of your help right now. His name is Burke."
Edit Quote Flag
Oliver Steele
USS Phantom dare you
Join Date: Jul 2010
Posts: 337
#57
08-31-2010, 07:54 AM
James smiled for the first time he wasnt as afraid as he was when he arrived. He seemed ready to say somthing about his
treatment but the Captains face seemed to understand she he left it. " Aye Sir I will make my introductions right away".
James left and walked over to the man known as Burke " Mr Burke I am James I was told by the captain you would require my
assitance. I am new to the ship so please tell me what my orders are" James smiled at the man and awaited for instructions.

James
<tag Burke>
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#58
08-31-2010, 06:54 PM
[In the Dinning Cabin]
Franncois, now considerably better dressed than before, had entered with the others, trying to look calm and collected but very
unsure of just what was expected of him. He was to wait on the officers, that much he knew. He just hoped he did not make any
too obvious breaches of ettiquette. Mostly he watched the other boys and did what they did.
James walked over to the man known as Burke " Mr Burke I am James I was told by the captain you would require my
assitance. I am new to the ship so please tell me what my orders are" James smiled at the man and awaited for instructions.
Burke gave big eyes as well as a stutter as he answered, "Um... nnnice to meet you James." Burke pointed to a chair, "your job
is to stand behind Midshipman Dunlahm, and serve him. I trust you know what to do?" Though Burke wasn't sure the man knew,
but figured the man had to know since he was older then Burke by at least five years.
Burke was very nervous about being in charge of serving this dinner, he never knew how much work his parent's butler went
through.
Burke looked up and realized Franncois had not been assigned a place yet. "Franncois, you will be behind Miss Fournier and
serve her."
He quickly placed the rest of the sailors, ship's boys and Marines behind the different seats, did a last check of the table
placements, admired his swan napkins once again and smiled.
He hoped his neck would not be wringed as the cook was taking his time and the dinner was not starting as soon as Burke
thought the Captain would like, and he was getting more nervous since it seemed this was a big tada.
Burke went through the door and into the Great Cabin. "Pardon me Um, Captain Williams."
Ruben looked up, "Yes Burke?"
"Dinner is served Sir, at your pleasure." Burke said nervously.
Ruben smiled, "our pleasure is now. Come gentlemen, lady, shall we retire to the dinning cabin and regail ourselves on this fine
feast that has been labored so very hard on."
Burke went ahead and took his place behind the Captain's chair. He hoped this dinner would be great just as he had promised
the Captain. He remembered the words exchanged earlier, "I assure you Captain, this will be the finest dinner ever." Burke ran
away to work on his swans and make sure everything was just perfect for the Captain. He had heard the Captain reply even as
he was leaving, "I hope so Mister Burke, I hope so."
Ruben took his place at the head of the table, but waited to be seated till everyone was in their place, Lieutenant Rutherford at
the foot O'Mally on Ruben's right, Foxall on Rutherford's right, Carson beside O'Mally, Sam beside Carson, Marie beside Foxall,
and Midshipman Harris beside Marie.
Once everyone was standing in their place Ruben sat down. He watched the others sit down afterwards.
Burke left once everyone was seated and brought in the first course which was fish soup. He ladled it out to the Captain and
passed it to the next servent.
Dinner was on and Burke held his breath.
<tag all>
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member

Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#59
08-31-2010, 09:12 PM
It was actually a relief when he was approached and received some instruction, Francois nodded then as he listened.
Burke looked up and realized Francois had not been assigned a place yet. "Francois, you will be behind Miss Fournier and serve
her."
"Yes, very well. It will be my pleasure," the young Frenchman was delighted by the assignment though he also realized he would
probably not be permitted to talk with his fellow countryman....errr, countrywoman. But just to be close to the beautiful Marie was
pleasant duty enough.
When all entered the room to be seated, Francois waited until Marie was at her place then helped ease the chair in behind her
as a proper gentleman would. If she glanced his way, he smiled at her.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#60
09-03-2010, 12:44 PM
The old boy, young man (he would be rated able within a year) that was standing behind O'Mally took the tureen of soup and
ladled out some into O'Mally's bowl.
As he dipped the silver ladle into the soup he judged it's weight and worth for being solid silver, that one spoon and tureen would
be more money then he would make in a year if they had no prize moneys. And it was one of many silver settings on the
Captain's table, he should have been an Officer and eat rich and fancy.
O'Mally nudged him, "watch what your doing." He hissed quietly, the last ladle of soup had dripped from the tureen to the bowl,
right across O'Mally's arm.
The Ship's boy blushed and handed the tureen to Marine Private Williams.
<tag Carson and anyone else>
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#61
09-03-2010, 12:44 PM
Marie took her seat, giving the boy behind her a quick, but friendly smile as he slid her chair up for her. She recognized him as
the French lad who had accidentally come aboard during the battle a couple of weeks prior. She hoped he'd been getting by with
the crew, but suspected he'd had a tougher time on board than she.
She was interested in speaking with him, but knew that the chances for conversation were slim for the evening, as her attention
would have to be fully on the Captain and his officers at the table.
She sipped the last of her gin, and although the Captain had only poured a small amount of it into her glass, she already felt the
effects of the strong spirit: a warmth in her belly and a slightly carefree feeling. She smiled. This was going to be an interesting
evening, indeed.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#62
09-03-2010, 06:12 PM

Aubrey finished his drink, and nodded to the Captain. "That is indeed a fine Gin Captain he stated before entering in the dining
room Aubrey smiled as he gazed at the setting of the table, delighted in seeing the napkins shaped like swans, nestled near the
plates. It reminded him of the night he married his beloved, Priscilla and he smiled, somewhat wistfully, hoping that she was all
right. He stood by his chair,until the signal was given to sit down and once seated, Aubrey caught the scent of the soup and it
smelled positively wonderful.Aubrey broke the neck of the swan and spread the napkin upon his lap.
When his soup was dished up, Aubrey took a spoonful, moving the spoon away from him, with proper etiquette and then tasted
it. It was delicious!
"My compliments to the Chef, it tastes wonderful." Aubrey smiled."And the table looks splendid."
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#63
09-03-2010, 06:26 PM
As the group filed around the table, Lieutenant Thomas Carson found his place and stood by it patiently. The Captain always sat
first and Thomas was generally a student of proper etiquette. He waited calmly, then began to sit after Captain Williams had
done so. The wooden chair creaked slightly under his weight, but the sound seemed tiny and irrelevant next to the occasional
creaking of a beam as the ship rolled through the ocean.
Just moments later, Burke appeared and food began to be served. Thomas sat perfectly still and upright. He waited patiently
while Private Williams, looking the part of a young spit and shine Marine, poured the fish soup onto the Marine Officer's bowl. As
the youngest of the Marines, young Williams had drawn the short straw for servant duty. But such was life in a Marine
detachment. A young Marine had to serve officers and it was important that he learn how.
The hot soup sent tendrils of steam up towards Thomas's face. At the moment he wasn't sure if that was good news for his
head, which was still under siege with pain, or bad. The heat that had so vexed the Lieutenant throughout the door still lingered
in the form of a fatigued body and a throbbing temple. He was doing his best to hide his discomfort behind a polite expression
and a few of his usually disarming gentleman-like smiles.
He waited until the Private was finished and had stepped back. With no risk of bumping into the Private with a gesture or tilt of
the head, Thomas said, "Captain, may I inquire as to the next port we are to put into? Are we to restock provisions or perhaps
circulate our post? I'm sure Lieutenant Rutherford would like to submit a letter to his new bride and tell her tales of slaying sea
monsters since we left Portsmouth!"
Thomas grinned down the table at Aubrey before returning his gaze to the Captain.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#64
09-03-2010, 07:45 PM
Ruben looked up and down the table, "I guess no harm can come from it. The Cape, we are headed for the Cape. There we will
refit and refresh for the real mission."
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#65
09-06-2010, 12:06 PM
Ruben noticed the silence, like every meal at the Captain's table, it was heavy going till the wine had a chance to take effect.
"I figure tomorrow we will tow ship in the morning and put out a buoyed sail for people to splash around in, I am sure Mister
Rutherford and Mister O'Mally would like to swim when there is no chance of freezing to death." He grinned then raised his
glass, "a glass of wine with you two gentlemen."

O'Mally turned red and looked fixed at his soup, at the offer to drink together he gave a little bow in his seat and said, "with all my
heart," and took a drink of his wine.
<tag all>
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#66
09-07-2010, 12:36 PM
Marie sipped the soup, which was surprisingly delicious, and kept quiet. She was happily feeling a little like a church mouse in
the corner -- getting a chance to see and hear things that she never thought she would. It was like something out of one of the
adventure books she used to secretly read when her governess had thought her asleep in her room.
As the Captain lifted his wine glass, she took up her own and became aware of the flush of the gin on her cheeks. It was clear
that there was to be a lot of alcohol served, and She realized she was going to have to pace herself. But, for now, at least, it was
a pleasant sensation, and she couldn't help but grin broadly as she took a sip.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#67
09-07-2010, 01:11 PM
Sam slowly sipped from the glass with a little Plymouth Gin and water that the captain had handed him. He was so thirsty he
wanted to swallow it in hole, but with his stomach still weak he didn't think that would have been a good idea. Just like he had no
idea on how to behave now and Mister Bunts wasn't around to give him any pointers. He just looked around and did with the
other men and the lady did.
When everyone moved towards the dinning cabin, Sam followed and with a grin he noticed the swan napkins placed on the
table. He saw Burke standing and smiled towards the young man. He waited a bit while the others took their seat as he again
had no idea where he was to be seated himself. He found himself sitting close to mister Rutherford. Sam scratched his head.
The captain's original orders had made him believe he'd have spend a lot of time with the First Lieutenant, but somehow while
spending a lot of time with mister Bunts and other people on the ship while learning stuff, he hardly had been around on deck
when mister Rutherford was on deck. Maybe once he had understood the basics of most things he was learning, there'd be
more time to do that.
Sam frowned as he noticed that behind every person that was sitting at the table, there was another person. Like why was Burke
standing behind the captain's seat? Until it became clear to him that those persons where going to be their personal servants.
Sam turned to look behind him, surely there wasn't standing someone like that behind his own seat too. Yet to his surprise there
was and what was even more surprising, the man standing there was a lot older than Sam was himself. He smiled weakly
towards James, not knowing what to think of all this and then turned his attention to the table again.
The heat coming from the soup, made him sweat even more, yet his uncle had told him to focus on the fish soup, so that was
what he was going to do. Although after a few spoons, he had the feeling the fish came back to life in his stomach and that they
were chasing each other inside his belly. As he added some more fishsoup to those chasing fishies in his stomach, he pictured
the map that mister Bunts had showed him at a previous occasion. They were a long way from home. Trying not to burp as he
spoke he asked, "Will it be a bit cooler at the Cape, captain?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#68
09-08-2010, 10:10 PM

Ruben nodded, "yes, quite a bit cooler, it's summer there now, we should get there late summer or early fall, I hope late summer
so we have time to refit before we catch the monsoons across the Indian Ocean." He closed his mouth, he had said more then
he intended.
To change the subject, he knew each of them would latch onto what he had said, and it could not be unsaid, he smiled and said,
"but, take heart, it will be a bit hotter before we can start getting to cooler climates, we are near the equator after all, Neptune will
be coming aboard any day now."
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#69
09-09-2010, 12:26 PM
Relieved with the fact it would be cooler and although the fishsoup was swirling in his stomach already, Sam filled his spoon with
some more soup. What he really wanted right now was a bit of a breeze, agreed it would be cooler but they'd only get there late
summer. He let out a little sigh, hardly hearing the rest of what the Captain was saying, until he heard the name Neptune. He
looked up, holding the spoon midair. "Nep.. Neptune?" he managed to stammer. "The one with his trident?" He had stories of
Neptune when he was at school, surely it wasn't the same man?
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#70
09-09-2010, 12:47 PM
"Yes," Ruben nodded sagely, "the one in the same, God really, not a man."
He pats his lips and leans back finishing the wine in his glass before going on with the tale, "He is god of the oceans, and we
Mariners that use his domain must show our respect to him. We also must pay a toll to him for the first time we cross the equator
in his domain, or he will extract a very high toll indeed."
He held his glass up for Burke to refill. His eyes looking haunted and wary, "I knew a Midshipman once that refused to pay, the
whole ship against him and he backed to the midships rail with a cutlass and a pistol, said he would kill the first man to lay hands
on him. The Crackon came up behind him in the ocean, the men were all aghast, we all thought it was the end for our ship and
our souls, but that giant beasty only reached out with one tentacle and plucked that Mid off the deck. As he sank back into the
deep the screams of the Mid were drowned out by the hiss of the water. No son, never disrespect Neptune, or refuse his toll."
He had managed it with a straight face this time and he covertly looked over his audience over the rim of his glass, for their
reactions.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#71
09-09-2010, 12:49 PM
He waited until the Private was finished and had stepped back. With no risk of bumping into the Private with a gesture or tilt of
the head, Thomas said, "Captain, may I inquire as to the next port we are to put into? Are we to restock provisions or perhaps
circulate our post? I'm sure Lieutenant Rutherford would like to submit a letter to his new bride and tell her tales of slaying sea
monsters since we left Portsmouth!"
Thomas grinned down the table at Aubrey before returning his gaze to the Captain.
Aubrey chuckled quietly, smiling in return towards Thomas. He hadn't much to say after his first initial compliment of the dinner.
He was observing everyone, in some way checking as to their well being and taking stock in how they were acting. He looked up
towards the Captain when Ruben mentioned the Cape, he kept quiet again watching the reactions of those seated at the table.
He noticed the reaction from O'Mally as to the Captain's idea of making an area to swim.

When the Captain made a request to drink a glass of wine with him and O'Mally, Aubrey raised his glass of wine to Ruben giving
a bow as well.
"It is my honor." Aubrey responded, then taking a drink from his glass, he smiled towards O'Mally after he swallowed the
wine,then said in a low voice just for him to hear. "You'll be all right in the swimming, the coat won't be on to drag you down like it
had done before."
He glanced up to the Captain, when Ruben made a reference as to where they were going to the others. It wasn't like the
Captain to make a slip where information was concerned about the mission, however Aubrey figured that it was actually
intentional even though it seemed like a slip, just to occupy their minds as to a mystery instead of concentrating on the
unbearable heat from no winds.
"Ah yes, Neptune." He commented with a bit of a mysterious smile. "And a chance to swim would be a marvelous idea."
Aubrey looked all those at the table and also at those acting as servers.
"Please forgive my silence, as what Mister Carson had succinctly put it. I was thinking of my wife, composing a letter to her in my
mind.Not only that, I've been contemplating as to what has taken place before the current time. We certainly have had an
adventure almost from the very beginning. It has been wonderful serving with you all and indeed all of you have shown the great
qualities you possess. It has been an honor and a pleasure, and may it continue to be so, even though we are faced with
trials."Aubrey remarked with a nod to all.
He looked over to Thomas, "Sea monstes or perhaps mermaids, women with long silken tresses and a voice that a sailor may
hear and be enscorcelled into falling under their spell."
Then directed his gaze around the table." I recall thinking I heard a siren's call, her voice melodic, hauntingly beautiful, but not
quite catching the words, Following the song, I caught sight of her silhouette upon a rock beneath the light of the moon. It was
breath taking, then I blinked and she was gone. Now whether that had been a mermaid or just a woman taking a moonlight
swim, I do not know, but it was enchanting nonetheless."
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#72
09-09-2010, 01:07 PM
Together with his mouth, Sam's spoon dropped into his almost empty plate so the splattering of the liquid was minimized. He just
kept staring at his uncle, then he stared at the First Lieutenant. Monsters, Sirens, mermaids, gods? He started to wonder if he'd
be able to swim back to England. He stared at his plate for a moment, hearing the Captain's words again, how the monster had
been able to pick out just that guy that hadn't shown respect to the God. He felt the soup coming up again. Taking a deep breath,
hardly daring to look up again he asked, in a soft voice, "What does Neptune ask for payement?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#73
09-10-2010, 12:17 PM
Aubrey almost choked on the next part of the meal, when he heard the captain's tale of the midshipman who wouldn't pay the
price to the God, Neptune. Sam's reaction to the story amused him but Aubrey hid his mirth with a cough. Muffling his cough with
his napkin, Aubrey composed himself.
"Aye, it is a terrible thing to not pay respects to Neptune, dire things can happen to those who do not do so." Aubrey responded
in a somber voice. "It is horrible that happened, to that poor midshipman."
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 09-10-2010, 03:44 PM.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member

Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#74
09-10-2010, 09:49 PM
Francois stood there quietly, not much for him to do, the young woman obviously knew how to feed herself. But then the young
midshipman asked about Neptune. The captain began telling him...well, all of them, a tale about the vengeance of Neptune. A
creature reaching up and sweeping him from the deck to a watery death?
Francois was far too old to put an credence in such silly tales, even if the midshipman was gullible. He just rolled his eyes.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#75
09-12-2010, 11:32 AM
Thomas listened to the story. He was a god fearing man, especially at sea. At times it seemed the sea was as dangerous as any
French Man-O-War. For a moment in his mind, the implications and risks of their long voyage were at the forefront of the Marine
Officer's mind and he realized there was a great chance that they might not all see England again. It was a sobering
thought...and that meant Thomas needed another drink.
"Another drink Private," Thomas remarked over his shoulder.
As he looked across the table, Thomas couldn't help but gaze at Marie. Thomas had to wonder if he would have noticed her on
the streets of London or Dover or Portsmouth among a crowd. Onboard the Terpsichore she was the only woman aboard and
that made her both a novelty and an attraction in his mind.
"Tell me Marie," Thomas remarked with a friendly smile. "You've spent some time with our wounded. What are their feelings on
our voyage? What rumors does the gossip behold?"
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#76
09-12-2010, 11:15 PM
Originally posted by Lupe View Post
He held his glass up for Burke to refill.
Burke picked up the decanter and filled the Captain's wine as he listened to the conversation around the table as it was most
interesting, and he himself hoped he would not have a nightmare about what he had heard.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#77
09-13-2010, 01:25 PM
Marie arched an eyebrow at the talk of Neptune and his demands for payment upon crossing the equator. She thought she could
hear a hint of mirth in the Captain's voice, but wondered all the same what form this 'payment' would take. She'd heard and read
about sailors and their customs, and suspected that there'd be some kind of hazing ritual when the ship crossed to the southern
hemisphere. She wondered silently if she might be spared whatever the young men were subjected to -- but decided she'd just
have to wait and see. A grin brushed her face; this was all so exciting!
As Thomas asked her of the wounded, she nodded a bit, thinking of the wounded and ill that she'd been treating in the last few
weeks.

"We've been fortunate, I think, Mr. Carson. Since the battle in the channel, we've had only a few minor fevers and some cuts and
scrapes, but nothing too serious. The men seem to me in relatively good spirits, although the weather has been taking its toll. In
the last week or so, tempers seem to have risen along with the temperature."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#78
09-13-2010, 07:08 PM
*SAIL HO* rolled from on high
"Where away?" Came from the deck above their head, the Master had the watch and was standing on the Quarter deck above
their heads and not five paces from the dinner table.
*TWO POINTS OFF THE LARBOARD BEAM, IT'S A SHIP OF THE LINE I CAN SEE IT'S COURSES*
A hoarse grunt was heard over their heads. Ruben grinned.
A knock on the door and a Midshipman came in and walked up to Ruben, "Captain Williams, Sir, with the Master's compliments
the Saint Paul's Rocks have been sighted."
Ruben nodded, "yes, thank-you, and please tell the Master thank-you and carry on."
"Yes Sir." He turned and hurried out of the room, to many Officers all in the same place staring at him.
Ruben looked at his guests, gave his head a little shake, "They are just some rocks sticking out of the ocean, to far away to be
visited or a danger."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#79
09-14-2010, 03:07 PM
Aubrey took a calm sip of his wine when he heard the call, then once he placed his glass back onto the table and then grinned.
"Saint Paul's Rocks, that is a sight to see when you first come upon them." Aubrey commented.
Aubrey felt his pulse start to race as he thought over the missive and the orders Ruben had read and had him be witness of.
Even though it seemed slow due to no wind, they were still moving onwards to their goal.
Aubrey looked back and noticed that the wind up fan had stopped, and with a slight nod, he carefully got up from his chair and
wound it back up then resumed his place at the table. He smiled over to the ship's boy, Connor as he moved to get out of the
way of Aubrey. His gaze went over the other member he's not really spoke to as of yet, and that was James Travis. Mister Travis
was one of those who had been brought aboard the Terpsichore before they had set sail. During the meal Aubrey was making
certain he left portions for the ship's boy to have something to eat. Besides with the heat it tended to make Aubrey eat lightly to
not feel so sluggish.
"Have any of you been near Saint Paul's Rocks, besides the Captain and myself?" Aubrey asked of those at the table.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#80
09-15-2010, 09:44 AM
Thomas Carson watched the Midshipman run in and out with much enthusiasm about him.
The Marine Officer tried in vain to suppress a smile. He turned his attention to Aubrey and replied.

"I haven't," Thomas replied. "Truth be told, I've never been far beyond the shores of England and Scotland. In my time aboard
the Hind, she was searching islands and coves off the coast for buccaneers and smugglers."
He added, "I saw my first action helping in the capture of a group of Irish smugglers along Scotland's western shores. They
holed themselves in a cove and were using a cave and the rocks by the sea to hide scores of muskets, pistols and powder
bound for Irish rebels and that ilk."
Patrick O'Mally looked up at Carson with a sharp look, then looked down at his drink, the words he was about to say died
stillborn before they reached his lips.
Then with a small effort he spoke quietly, "I have been to the rocks, Saint Paul's that is, not a blade of grass, or drop of water on
them at all."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#82
09-16-2010, 07:41 PM
Aubrey observed Patrick's reaction as to what Thomas stated, and his smile thinned to a degree, sticking to the subject at hand.
"It is rather interesting to see when a storm is a brewing and the lightning flashing above. You just hope that you don't get too
close and be broken against the rocks there. At the present we're not in danger of that, for now."
Aubrey, to try to instill more of a lighter mood. "Do any of you remember my trying to dance amongst the cannon balls that got
loose upon the deck?" he remarked with a grin.
Looking towards Marie, Aubrey remarked, "This happened before your arrival but it was rather amusing thinking of it now, but
when it happened it was rather awkward and definitely hurt my pride." giving a bit of a chuckle.
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#83
09-18-2010, 08:46 PM
Burke gave a frown at Carson's remark about the Irish.
Everyone's soup was just about completely eaten, and Burke figured this was a good time to get the next course. So he slipped
out and came back in with the platter of roast mutton, with potatoes, carrots, and onions surounding the meat.
Burke set the roast in front of Captain Williams with a smile on his face, it wasn't the little black lamb the Captain had picked out.
He figured no body would noticed anyway, after all, it was cooked, who can tell what color it was.
He then picked up the Captain's soup bowl and took it away, returning quickly.
Ruben stood and picked up the carving knife and fork. He smiled, "Ma'am, let me help you to a little of the end here" He cut
generous slices from the smaller end of the roast and set them on Marie's plate with potatoes, carrots and onions. "Mister
Rutherford, if you would pass your plate we will make sure you have some of this fine lamb."
He worked his way around the table making sure to fill the plates to overflowing perportions. When he was done carving he
served himself then sat down. He looked at Sam, "Saint Paul's Rocks look like the sails of a ship, the lookouts often mistake it
for such."
Burke didn't think he like the sounds of them rocks sticking out of the ocean to much, rocks sticking up out of the ocean could not
be a good thing.
Between the stories of Neptune and those rocks he just knew he was in for another nightmare.
tag everybody
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud

Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#84
09-18-2010, 11:27 PM
Aubrey passed his plate to Ruben, "Thank you." he responded.
He set to eating the lamb, tasting its flavor and enjoying it.As he silently ate, Aubrey let his mind wander just slightly. He
wondered if they were going to be ready for a storm when it finally does come. He was concerned for the crew and hoped that
there wouldn't be any loss of life.
Going from that thought which were actually too dark for him to think about, Aubrey commented,
"I'm looking forward to seeing the Cape again, wonder if some of my old acquaintances are still there. I might pick something up
for Priscilla there, some scented oils perhaps? She'd be delighted if I bring back a trinket or two and perhaps a lovely dress. Miss
Fournier, do you think you and your two friends would be willing to help me pick out some things for my Priscilla?"
Aubrey took a sip of his wine then directed his gaze about the table.
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 09-19-2010, 11:51 AM.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#85
09-20-2010, 01:29 PM
Hearing the other reactions, Sam had totally lost his appetite now. And what was even worse, no-one seemed willing to tell him
what the payment was for crossing the equator or pleasing Neptune. Sam had nothing, and the bit of money that was on his
name was kept by his uncle. Although Sam did have a crate of wine his uncle had bought for him. Maybe the God could be
pleased with a bottle of wine, but would that be enough?
His thoughts got distracted by another midshipman who said something about some rocks further ahead. He shook his head on
the First Lieutenant's question if he had ever seen the rocks. Hearing the words of Mister O'Mally the rocks didn't seem to be a
very appealing place to be at. Or maybe, that was the place Neptune brought those unfortunate midshipmen at, when they
couldn't afford the payment? Maybe he'd end up there too?
He watched as a plate filled with food was placed in front of him. After everything he had heard he wasn't hungry anymore. But if
nothing was growing on those rocks and he'd end up there, what would he eat? Maybe he should finish his plate either way, this
way he'd have a full stomach in case he ended up on the Saint Paul's Rocks.
He cut some of the lamb, unknowing how much effort Burke had done to save Cutie, and tasted some of it. Maybe he could ask
Mister Bunts on what he'd have to do to please Neptune, yeah that sounded like a plan. He didn't want to look like a fool in front
of his uncle by asking it out loud again amongst all the officers. And if those rocks looked like a sail, couldn't something be done
about that?
Hardly realizing he was talking out loud, he asked, "Can't they place some kind of warning on those rocks?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#86
09-21-2010, 01:00 PM
Ruben smiled, "you can see them from five leagues away, they are claimed by no one, so no one will maintain a lighthouse
there," he shrugged, "we are safe enough, it's not like nil desperandum, inaccessible, or some of those other islands that the
currents will drive you onto the reefs of. Saint Paul's stand up high and are easy to avoid... as long as there is wind that is."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member

Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#87
09-22-2010, 12:25 PM
Marie savored every bite of the juicy and succulent lamb. It had been a long time since she'd had such a fine meal and as the
men talked she looked around, still a little amazed at where she found herself.
She grinned at Aubrey's story and watched and listened with great interest as the tension rose regarding the comments about
the Irish. She hoped fervently that the discussion would not turn to matters regarding the French. She didn't know how many of
the men now knew she was French by birth and it could get most awkward.
Glancing back, she gave Francois a slight smile. She hoped he was doing well on the Terpsichore, but suspected his lot had
been harder than her own.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#88
09-23-2010, 09:10 AM
Francois stood there almost like a statue but one with eyes and ears, taking it all in as these English officers and of course Marie
discussed all sorts of topics while eating a meal. The aromatic smells alone were making him hungry and watching them all cut
into then consume the roast lamb was almost like torture for the young sailor.
He knew he was not to talk so he simply kept quiet. Just then Marie glanced up at him and smiled. He instantly returned it, her
very simple act of kindness much appreciated.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#89
09-23-2010, 12:12 PM
Aubrey finished off the food on his plate, for some reason finding his appetite, and wondered what the cook had planned for
dessert. He looked over to Patrick,catching his gaze,
"Something I had forgotten to tell you, that Priscilla thought you to be a fine upstanding gentleman. I had told her of what you did
for me. She even asked if you'd be willing to come visit once our journey was over." he said with a twinkle in his eyes.
"I must tell you,she's planning on introducing you to some of her friends. Now, Priscilla is rather particular in whom she
introduces to her friends so you definitely impressed her."
Aubrey's plan to distract Patrick somewhat off the subject Thomas had brought up, besides letting Patrick know what Priscilla
said.
Looking at the other officers, Aubrey also added, "In fact all of you will be invited to a celebration when we get back, in honor of
our return. Priscilla would be delighted in seeing you, and meeting Miss Fournier."
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 09-23-2010, 04:19 PM. Reason: needed to add something
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#90
09-24-2010, 12:59 PM
Only tasting a bit of the meat and eating some potatoes, Sam left most of his plate untouched. His stomach still felt squeezy and
he longed for some fresh and cooler air. He was unaware of the tension that rose when people started talking about the Irish. He

felt somewhat out of place between all the high officers. Even Mister Rutherford's offer didn't really seem to apply to him. Nor did
he know what to say. He just kept quiet, wondering why some of the midshipmen were sitting at the table, enjoying the copious
meal with the officers, as others who were working on the deck didn't get that luck.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#91
09-25-2010, 01:46 PM
Thomas looked up, carefully swallowing the bite of food in his mouth before speaking.
"I look forward to seeing you and Mrs. Rutherford again..together," Thomas said, stressing the last word in a hope for a safe
return.
Thomas sat back in his chair and adjusted his red coat slightly. His gaze went down the table to Sam. The younger man was
quiet and seemed somewhat disengaged from the conversation. He also seemed uninterested in finishing his plate.
"Mr. Dunlahm," Thomas said. "Best to eat hearty lad, on a long voyage like this we could be reduced to biscuits in due time,
nothing to waste lad, nothing to waste. Get your fill and keep your health up so you can stay ahead of the men, not to mention
the frogs and whatever buccaneer rif-raf we sail upon."
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#92
09-27-2010, 06:58 PM
A little bit after that the eating slackened, seconds were served to those that wanted them and that consumed too. Finally it was
time for pudding.
Captain Williams looked over his shoulder to Burke, "I think it's time for pudding."
"Aye Sir." Burke, along with the other servers picked up the dishes, platters of un-served meats and vegetables and carried them
to the Stewards pantry.
Burke picked up the platter of pudding, today it was drown baby, he gave orders for fresh plates, silverware, wine glasses, and
decanters of port wine to be brought in by other servers, while he carried in the most special pudding dish.
They all followed behind him as he brought in and placed the pudding dish in front of the Captain. They reset the table with the
desert setting and set out the decanters of port wine.
Burke took his place behind his Captain, then waited for the Captain to cut it, and hoped the desert would taste delightful.
JP by
Captain Williams
and
Edmund Burke
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#93
09-28-2010, 06:48 AM
As the port went around the table (to the left) Ruben sliced pieces of pudding for everyone, serving them out with much grinning
and good will.

"A good drown baby, glad we remembered to get the suet, I once went half a commission with out any suet because it was
forgotten at port, that was a sad time of it too." He joked, "we had to suffer with small cakes that the Steward made,tarts, pies
and what not. No drown baby, no spotted dog, it don't bear thinking on."
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#94
09-30-2010, 05:43 PM
Thomas smiled at the Captain's story.
As he was handed his small platter with a slice of pudding, Thomas commented, "I wonder what edible delicacies we'll discover
on our voyage. I'm told there are some wondrous spices out there. In Dover I once sampled a kind of chili pepper from...Brazil...I
think....it was a bit harsh on my stomach but glorious in flavor...mixed and served with chicken of all things."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#95
10-02-2010, 09:16 PM
Aubrey chuckled when Ruben told his tale and listened to Thomas, while accepting his share of the drown baby.
"You may be able to taste some of the exotic fruits, like pomegranates much like that told in the story of Persephone, and the
myth as to why we have winter. Or the golden pulp of the mango. Or have the chance to taste the spice of curry, depending on
the color is how hot it is."
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#96
10-03-2010, 09:59 AM
There was a polite, even slightly hesitant, knock upon the door, unpreceded by the telltale normal rap of the marine musket that
would have announced a regular visitor. When called in the worried, almost desperate face of one of the ordinary tars, a
welshman called Hookey by the majority of the crew for his propensity to avoid jobs whenever possible. Alone among the hands
he happily traded off his tot for an easy berth in the sickbay whenever possible, he had never been looked at, nor sought
promotion and remained one of the lowest ranked able seaman aboard, his one saving virtue the wealth of experience he had
amassed over his years at sea. Right now however the most striking thing about him was the truly outlandish seaweed covered
hat he wore and the way it clashed with the outsized pink ballgown that he was clad in beneath
Sirs n Maams he said, his voice catching a little and his hand trembling as he reached for his forelock, I ave a message he
supplied, t the ship he added nervously and unnecessarily. Then, having not been cut off short, (or ordered stretched out on
the gratings) he seemed to gather a little more confidence, visibly straightening a back long curved by life between the decks,
from is royal ighness the King Neptune! he declared.
With all due ceremony he then handed over what was plainly a scrounged bill of lading, folded and sealed with some seaweed
carrying wax of dubious origin; a rough trident carved into it.
The letter, as form dictated was addressed to the Capatin, an 'old acquaintance' of the King, and bore a greeting from the
mythical king of the deep, requesting the names of all those as yet unbaptised into his salty kingdom.
In itself the letter was trouble enough smacking of heresy and even treason, but the tradition was old enough to date back past
memory and it was a fool who ever tried to stop it, or denied the King his due.

In fact most of the names from below deck were already entered in there, ferreted out by trusty shellbacks of older hands who
had already passed through the meridian ceremony themselves. But there were conspicuously none of the officers or cabin
servants entered onto there.
This was unusual, a gesture perhaps of the respect the lower decks already had for the captain of their ship, and for those
gentlemen following his lead. It was a tacit offer to miss people he didnt declare. Either that or a very nasty little trap set by a
nameless malcontent to brew some of the resentment that was otherwise missing from the vessel, giving the captain a chance to
show favouritism so that lines could be drawn.
The letter also included the notice that the king himself would arrive first thing in the morning, at the start of the forenoon watch,
giving the gentlemen plenty of warning to sequester the doctor away rather than expose her to what would be a really crude
display.
Whether or not she actually stayed sequestered of course was a another matter all together.
Hookey tugged once more at his forelock beneath that seaweed bonnet and stepped away, leaving the diners to their repast.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#97
10-03-2010, 10:45 AM
Following Lt. Carson's advice Sam ate some more potatoes and some meat but he skipped seconds and the port. His stomach
wasn't up for it all. Although he couldn't resist the slice of pudding, though he kept a bit on the side for Cutie. When there was a
knock on the door he didn't pay much attention that was until he heard the name King Neptune. Sam turned his head towards
the man and his eyes caught whatever he was handing over to the captain. His already pale face turned a tad paler. He looked
nervously from the letter to the captain and back to the letter.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#98
10-03-2010, 02:59 PM
Ruben smiled at Hooky and thanked him, waiting for him to leave before he broke the seal, he had seen this before, but this was
the first time it had been delivered to him.
Unfolding it and reading it over, he took notice of the list, and the obvious missing names. He looked up and down the table. "It's
a letter from Neptune, he will be here in the morning." He looked at Aubrey, "Mister Rutherford, we will prepare the ship for a
Royal visit. I think dressing the ship would be a bit much but we can have everything in place like for divisions."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#99
10-03-2010, 06:48 PM
Aubrey perked up when the hesitant knock came at the door, and watched as Neptune's messenger made his delivery. He
looked at those at the table observing their reactions. He wondered if any of the officers would be 'captured' as to some of the
custom.
"Aye Captain, I will see that it is done." Aubrey responded, then ate the last bite of his pudding. "I think Neptune will be pleased
with that."
He drank the rest of his wine, and contemplated his now empty glass, then glanced over towards Patrick, seeing as to what his
state of being was. He also thought of something.

"Captain, where will Miss Fournier be when Neptune arrives? I might suggest a guard be placed with her being in a safe
area?"Aubrey commented.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#100
10-04-2010, 01:17 PM
Thomas was initially a little stumped at the letter and Hooky's appearance. Then after a long moment, as the Captain opened the
letter, it struck the Marine Officer like a blow to the head. Thomas had himself never crossed the line and had only heard of the
event from other officers and marines. It had nearly passed from his mind entirely. He had little doubt there would be many such
"firsts" for him on this voyage.
He sat back in his chair and wiped his mouth carefully. His pudding was finished and he now found himself mentally sorting
through the necessary preparations. The sea-experienced Colour Sergeant would be consulted to be absolutely sure, but
Thomas believed he had a solid grasp of the duties of the Marine Detachment during the event.
But were their names on the list? Was his? Thomas decided on the spot to risk his own skin by asking.
"Who are listed there Captain?"
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#101
10-05-2010, 08:31 PM
Marie watched, eyebrows raised and a genuinely amused smile on her face as the man came in with news of "Neptune's Visit".
This was all so exciting, she could hardly contain herself. A real naval ritual, like something out of a book!
She certainly didn't want to be locked away in her quarters while something exciting like this happened; she was determined to
make the most out of this opportunity that had come her way. Under normal circumstances, she would have held her silence,
content to simply witness this dinner, but now, her curiosity coiled in her chest. The gin and port had loosened her tongue and
she spoke, with perhaps a bit more youthful exuberance than she intended.
"Oh I don't think I should need protection, Mr. Rutherford, will I? It would seem dreadfully rude to hide in my quarters upon a visit
from the lord of the sea, no?" And then, seconding Carson's question, she asked, "Yes, Captain... who is on the list?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#102
10-05-2010, 09:03 PM
Ruben looked at them, he smiled, "there is quite a few on this list, but none of you... yet." He looked around the table, "have any
of you heard of the Sword of Damocles?"
O'Mally looked up, "the Greek story of the servant being given the position and power of the ruler only a sword hung over his
head by one hair of a horse's tail?"
Ruben slapped the table, "that's the one exactly! A glass of wine with you my dear Sir."
They both bowed to each other then took a drink of wine.
Ruben looked around the room, "if I leave off a name, then I am leaving myself open for the lower deck to whisper of favoritism,
they may have done this to test me, to see if I will play favorites. Uneasy rests the head that wears the crown."

"As for Miss Fournier... it not only would be rude but a crime for her to hid away from the Lord of the Sea." He looked down the
table at Aubrey, "but not really appropriate for her to attend the... the... festivities." He looked at Marie, "when I go forward to
meet Neptune, I would like you to go with me, I will introduce you to him, he is a very interesting ma... god. Then you will retreat
to the Captain's Cabin for the rest of his time here."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#103
10-06-2010, 04:50 PM
Marie sat forward in her seat, eyes wide with an almost childlike excitement as the Captain spoke of how she'd be able to meet
"Neptune", but then, when he said she'd be retiring to his cabin for the rest of the festivities, she sank back a little, obviously
disappointed.
Her first reaction was to protest, as she would have done in the past when denied something by her father, but even with several
drinks in her, she knew better than to do that. Perhaps there would be another way for her to attend, but an open protest at the
Captain's table wasn't going to work. She silently told herself that she'd look for another opportunity.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#104
10-07-2010, 07:46 PM
"True Captain, to be denied the chance to meet Neptune the Sea God would be a missed opportunity for Miss Fournier." Aubrey
said in agreement with the Captain.
"I humbly beg for forgiveness, Miss Fournier, I was just looking out for you in best interest." he said placing a hand upon his
heart and giving her a slight bow.
Aubrey thought to himself as he figured out things in his mind. Miss Fournier might be missed on the more... dirtier part of the
initiation if she were out on the deck. One never knows, messing with the only person who could patch you up might make the
men be careful and perhaps they may even be lenient. One could only hope...And yet her witnessing some of the crudeness
might not be a good thing either.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#105
10-08-2010, 11:19 AM
Marie gave Aubrey a smile and nod. It was, perhaps, a bit forced, but she hoped it looked genuine enough; she didn't want him
to think she was upset with him. He was, after all, only being a gentleman -- and could hardly be faulted for it.
His reaction to protect her, though, piqued her curiosity even more. Clearly, there would be things happening during this visit by
Neptune that Aubrey considered unfit for a lady to participate in -- or perhaps even to witness.
Marie's consoling smile to Aubrey faded a bit as she considered this. That the captain and his men would seek to protect her
tender eyes from the coarseness of a naval ritual seemed a bit ironic after the horrors they had borne witness to in the surgeon's
cockpit some weeks ago. That night, she felt that she had become part of the crew of this ship. But it occurred to her now that
she'd never really be able to be one of them.
Idly, she touched the hair behind her ear and felt the ribbon there that Miriam and Abigail had given her earlier. It had been so
kind of the ladies to help her prepare for this evening, but she wondered if it had been a good idea after all. Looking around the
table as the men ate and talked, she suddenly felt very out-of-place. The excitement of witnessing such 'secret' things as this 

dinner was overcome with a sense of self-consciousness. Suddenly, in her mind at least, she could hear restraint in their voices
as they spoke; a stiffness and formality that she felt responsible for. She had wanted to be a fly on the wall, but felt instead as
though she were an elephant in the room.
She sank back a little into her chair, wishing she could disappear completely. Perhaps if she kept quiet, the men might get carry
on with their conversations to the point that they might almost forget about her, and then she would be able to find the first polite
opportunity to excuse herself.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#106
10-10-2010, 04:33 PM
Looking at his now empty plate, Aubrey came to a decision. "Captain, would you like me to start preparations for Neptune's
arrival? I'm thinking that the anticipation and excitement would be certain to get the crews mind off of the heat."
He looked about the table. "A chance to see Neptune, I am looking forward to greeting him once more." he clapped his hands
together.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#107
10-10-2010, 05:00 PM
"Before the loyal toast?" Ruben asked, then looked over to Sam, "Sam..." he prompted.
<tag Sam>

oog the loyal toast was the first toast after a meal, it goes, The most junior officer present stands up and says "Gentlemen, the
King." But since we have Marie it would be "Lady, Gentleman, the King."
In the navy there is no clinking of glasses, since the chime of a glass is the drowning of a sailor, silence it and it's two marines
instead.
Also, the Navy is not required to stand while aboard ship, if we are at a Governor's house we would stand but not on ship.
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#108
10-12-2010, 01:43 PM
Sam looked up from his plate, he was already thinking of what to say to Neptune and how he could avoid being swept away by
the God.
Was this the moment Mister Bunts had told him about when he had told the elder sailor, he had to have dinner with the captain
and the other officers?
Sam looked at captain but couldn't see a thing on his face, he then looked at the First Lieutenant's face but couldn't read a single
thing from his face either.
He hesitated but cleared his throat, then he remembered the last comment Erasmus had made, he couldn't forgot Mary and then
spoke, "Lady, Gentlemen, the King."
Quote Flag
Lupe

Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#109
10-12-2010, 01:57 PM
"The King, God bless him." Ruben said holding his glass up then drinking.
"To the King." said O'Mally drinking very little but making it look like he had drank.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#110
10-12-2010, 02:09 PM
Aubrey's face turned red for his fauxpas, then raised his glass. "To the King, God bless him." He duly said.
"My apologies, Captain." he added with a sheepish smile.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#111
10-12-2010, 07:47 PM
"To the King!" Thomas raised his glass. He watched Aubrey's sheepish apology but thought little of it. Poor timing and little more.
As Thomas's gaze swept across the room, he realized that there would probably be many meals to come. They had a long
voyage ahead of them, beyond anything he himself had endured. Would he be up to the task? His honor demanded it, and yet
he was already feeling a strange sense of dread and concern deep within. Far from the comforts of home, he wondered what
was yet to come for this frigate of His Majesty's navy and her crew.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#112
10-14-2010, 10:49 PM
Watching and listening to them toast, for the first time Francois was glad he was not partaking of the meal. He'd be damned
before he'd toast some king. In his opinion, royalty deserved a nice sharp guillotine. But, of course, he kept his mouth shut.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#113
10-18-2010, 06:44 PM
oog: next would be coffee and brandy but we have been flogging this dinner on for long enough.
IC:
Ruben wiped his lips one last time then putting his napkin by his plate he stood up, giving a little bow to Marie then turning to
Burke, "Thank-you Burke, it was a very good dinner, you have done well."
He looked over his dinner guests, "thank-you all for coming, shall we retire to the Quarterdeck?"
<tag all>

oog this is where the people that were servers get to eat and talk to each other.
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#114
10-19-2010, 08:10 PM
Once on the Quarterdeck Patrick O'Mally came up to Thomas, "Lieutenant Carson, may I have a private word with you?"
Once they had walked to a empty place on the Quarterdeck, out of earshot, Patrick turned to him and said, with some passion, "I
believe I have to ask you to withdraw your statement about the Irish dissonance. Being English I understand you don't have a
clue what it is like for a nation to be pinned under the boot heal of another nation. But my friends and family are not vermin, we
are not scum, and we don't deserve to be hung. I will accept your apology or will have to ask satisfaction."
<tag Carson>
<oog The Irish uprising happens later in the year 1798, many people were part of it, even sea officers, and Marines, and O'Mally
is deadly earnest. >
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#115
10-20-2010, 07:52 PM
Whatever thoughts of the heat that were lingering in Thomas's mind vanished as O'Mally spoke.
Thomas's initial physical reaction as what could be seen was a combination of shock then defiance. It appeared in the way he
stood and in the way he moved his hands behind his back. The skin around Thomas's eyes momentarily hardened and it almost
seemed as if he might lose his calm and usually jovial demeanor in an instant.
After several long seconds, the moment seemed to pass. The Marine Officer's muscles relaxed and his eyes dropped slightly.
Thomas's thoughts had covered the spectrum. A barely strained "how dare you!" was contained to the mind. Thomas's own
thoughts had turned to questions of loyalty, and the memories of his own trial by fire against Irish rebels. A battle in which men
loyal to the crown had died fighting Irish rebels.
Of course he had always known that some of the men and officers were Irish. However until now, Thomas had always formed a
line in the sand between the two groups. Loyal Irish on one side, and rebels on the other. He had even believed the two groups
found each other offensive. Hearing O'Mally stand up for the rebels was a strange crossing of that line and it threw some of his
assumptions and deductions about the Irish and about this particular Irishman off the deck to drown in the sea.
Above all, Thomas remembered his duty. Security aboard the ship was his responsibility. For the Marine Officer of such duties to
be the one causing difficulties meant he was failing in some regard.
With his emotions under control, Thomas bowed his head slightly and said, "O'Mally,I meant no disrespect. I spoke thinking only
of the Irish rebels I have crossed swords with. The ones I fought and lost men fighting several summers ago. I sincerely
apologize for my earlier words."
The officer stood firm and awaited a reaction. He found himself bracing his legs for anything unexpected and noticed his pulse
was racing slightly.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#116
10-20-2010, 07:58 PM
O'Mally nodded his head then held out his hand to shake, "thank-you, I really didn't believe you to be blindly judgmental. If it sets

your mind at ease, I am against violence against the crown, I am a King's Officer after all, but I do believe that the Irish should be
allowed to rule themselves, for better or worse."
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#117
10-20-2010, 10:17 PM
Thomas was choosing his words carefully now. As he reached out and shook O'Mally's hand.
"Again, apologies O'Mally, I did not mean to offend."
In truth, Thomas himself felt slight offense at O'Mally's views on the subject, but he was picking his battles. He was also
rethinking the battle lines in the Irish debate as they stood aboard the HMS Terpsichore. Among the officers there might be only
debate, but would the rest of the crew be so civil if attitudes towards the Irish were somehow inflamed? He wasn't so sure and
that concerned the marine officer greatly. His concern was great enough that the more he thought about it, the less important the
current fuss with O'Mally seemed compared to the larger picture of the little wooden world they resided upon and all the souls
within it.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#118
10-21-2010, 05:20 PM
Ruben wiped his lips one last time then putting his napkin by his plate he stood up, giving a little bow to Marie then turning to
Burke, "Thank-you Burke, it was a very good dinner, you have done well."
He looked over his dinner guests, "thank-you all for coming, shall we retire to the Quarterdeck?"
Aubrey nodded in agreement with the Captain.
Standing up he gave a bow towards the Captain, towards Marie, then towards Burke.
"Captain, I do agree this dinner was scrumptious. Thank you Mister Burke, it was delicious."
Aubrey stepped over and picked up his fan tucking it under his arm, and nodded his thanks to Connor the ships boy. Turning to
the Captain and the others.
"I will meet you at the quarterdeck once I return this to my quarters."
Once the Captain and Miss Fournier exited the Captain's diningroom, Aubrey did as well to deposit safely his fan. He carefully
wrapped up the fan inside the oilcloth and placed it once more inside his trunk. He looked at it with a contemplative eye,
wondering if he should see if Patrick would like to use it. The thought of Patrick reminded Aubrey of the exchange between
Mister O'Mally and Mister Carson. He felt possible trouble brewing there and hoped that it wouldn't come to blows or a duel
between them.
The fan safely packed until the next time it would be needed, Aubrey proceeded to go out to the Quarterdeck. He paused
witnessing the two gentlemen talking quietly between themselves away from the others. He couldn't hear what went on as he
was a distance away but it seemed that they may have come to an agreement, what that was, he knew not. Aubrey decided that
once he got things in motion for the men and the ship to get ready for Neptune's inspection, he would talk to Patrick.
Walking up towards the Captain and Miss Founier his head bare, "Again Captain, it was a wonderful feast, thank you for inviting
us.If you will excuse me I will see to the men getting the ship ready for Neptune's arrival. With a bow to the Captain, a bow and a
kiss of Marie's hand, Aubrey turned to leave the quarterdeck to make the ship and her men ready.
He paused momentarily to address Patrick and Thomas. "Gentlemen, it was a pleasure to dine with you this evening. Mister
O'Mally I hope to talk with you later on, but first, time to get things ship shape for Neptune."
With a pleasant nod and smile Aubrey strode off.

< TAG Ruben, Marie, Thomas and Patrick.>
[ Captain's dining-room and Steward's Pantry.]
(OOC:I found out that with the marine, the steward as well as the topmen the stewards pantry would be the best place for the
servers to have dinner after the officers and Marie have gone.)
Connor helped to clear the rest of the table once the officers had gone. His stomach was rumbling from smelling the food.
"I'm glad that is over." Connor said with a smile of relief, to Burke, Francois James Travis and Private Williams." I was worried
about spilling while serving the dishes. "What do you say about us having something to eat and drink?"
[ Tags Burke, Francois, James. ]
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#119
10-21-2010, 10:01 PM
After the dinner party retired from the room, it was now up to those remaining to clear the table, Francois pitched in to do his
part. It had been interesting standing there listening to all these Anglais but difficult too. The smell of all that food was close to
torture for the hungry young man.
"I'm glad that is over." Connor said with a smile of relief, to Burke, Francois James Travis and Private Williams." I was worried
about spilling while serving the dishes. "What do you say about us having something to eat and drink?"
Actually for a moment there, Francois had actually given thought to perhaps 'accidentally' dowsing one of the dinner party with a
spill but then he was brought up a gentleman and that would have been improper even if the intended targets would have only
been Englishmen. Afterall they had fished him out of that icy water when they wouldn't have had to.
"Me too," smiled Francois, eying what was left of the food, "Are you sure we get to do that? What if we get into trouble?"
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#120
10-22-2010, 04:22 PM
Marie pressed a friendly smile to her lips as Aubrey kissed her hand, and offered her thanks to the Captain for the wonderful
meal.
She stood, quietly, and not wanting to be rude, waited until the conversation had gone on without her for a few moments, then
quietly drifted away to the gunwale. She rested her hands on the sturdy wooden beam and looked out to sea, contemplating the
strangeness of this experience.
She looked down, relieved to be mostly alone, and, staring down into the blue-black water, allowed herself to wonder for the first
time in weeks as to the fate of her father.
Aubrey had a purpose and it showed in his stride. He found Petty Officers Danials, and Wells rather quickly they were in the
midst of eating their own meal.
"Mister Danials, Mister Wells, I have a mission for you and that is to spread the word to get things ship shape for Neptunes visit. I
want the deck swabbed, garbage thrown out, things made tidy and neat. I also want the men to get bathed all in readiness for
Neptune's visit on the morrow. I will be inspecting things in order to determine if it is ready or not. Is that understood?"
"Aye Lieutenant Rutherford." was their answer, Danials casting a longing look at his unfinished meal.

Aubrey smiled slightly. "Do that right after your meal is finished, also to add incentive if the men do a good job they will get an
extra ration of rum. Is that clear?" he asked. "And I mean everyone will get an extra ration, and for you I do have a bottle of wine
that I'll add as incentive for you." Aubrey was in a decent mood the thought of Neptune's arrival was a bit of festivity which
should lighten up everyone's mood.
Both Danials and Wells nodded, a look of surprise on their face when Aubrey spoke of the wine, then their smile broadened.
"Aye aye sir!"
With a nod, Aubrey left and proceeded to his next goal. He stooped down to pass through the lower deck, and made his way to
where Abigail and Miriam were at.
Those that were in the mess, looked up surprised to see Aubrey.
"Just an announcement to you all, I want things made ship shape, neat and tidied up for tomorrow Neptune will arrive, we've
received the message of his arrival. I want everyone cleaned and looking their best, is that understood?"
There were answering Aye Ayes coming from all around. "Good and there will be an extra portion of rum if the job is well done. I
will be inspecting things personally."
Spotting Abigail and Miriam, Aubrey motioned for the two women to follow him.
Wonderingly they followed the tall and handsome First Lieutenant outside of the mess. Once sufficiently away from prying eyes,
Aubrey took each of their hands and kissed them.
"Ladies, my profound gratitude once again, Miss Fournier looked lovely at the Captain's dinner."
Abigail felt like swooning once again and Miriam smiled broadly."Tweren't nothing Mister Rutherford, just was doing our part for
the lady." Miriam answered turning a bit red but rather pleased.
"And now ladies, I will bid you adieu for the time is at hand for preparations." Aubrey said with a flash of a charming smile. A bow
and another kiss of their hands, and he left.
The two women giggled watching as Aubrey left then stared at their hand. "He is such a charmer." Abigail breathed out. Miriam
chuckled, "Come on Cousin lets finish eating and get ourselves ready." and they went back into the mess.
JOseph Nigels looked at his wife and cocked an eyebrow up, "What did he want to talk to you about Miriam?" he asked seeing
her flustered state.
"OH he wanted to thank me and Abigail for helping outfit the Doctor for the Captain's dinner." she replied getting back to eating.
Joseph smiled slightly, "From what I saw, you and Abby definitely did a good job."
Miriam smiled gently at her husband. "Thank you." and they drifted back into a happy silence.
Aubrey walked through out the ship hearing the word being spread, and the excitement that was building. Brass that was around
being polished to where it shone like gold. Even Scourge the boatswain's cat seemed to be getting ready giving himself a bath.
Scourge looked up once he was finished and sauntered over to Aubrey rubbing along his leg. Aubrey chuckled and scratched
just under Scourge's chin. Scourge liked that purred stretching himself full length to get the full treatment. Aubrey was willing to
do so then said to Scourge.
"I've got resume my walk about the ship." Aubrey said.
Scourge followed him for a few steps before his attention was caught by movement in the shadows and darted after what looked
to be a rat or mouse.
Aubrey chuckled and moved on.He checked everywhere then went to the wardroom to see how the Wardroom Steward William
Mathers was doing.
Mathers was in the midst of overseeing several others polishing silverware setting things right. Aubrey nodded in approval,
"It is looking good, Mister Mathers." he complimented him.
Mathers nodded with a smile. "Thank you." he responded.
Aubrey nodded in return and headed back up to the deck to see how things were going there. He had to move to keep from
being ran over by several midhipmen who were bustling around doing their assignments.In fact he had to pick his way carefully
about the deck.

TAGS
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#122
10-23-2010, 10:00 AM
Captain Ruben Williams walked over to the Surgeon. "Miss Fournier, may I have a word with you?"
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#123
10-23-2010, 10:22 AM
Once the meal and the coffee, in other words, the dinner was done, Sam waited a bit till most people had their attention
elsewhere as he folded the napkin where he had hidden some of the leftovers and he walked out himself. The air on the deck
was still warm and there still wasn't any breeze that predicted some cooling. He knew the air below deck, especially where the
animals were kept was even worse. Yet, that's where he was going to go. Even though he should be grateful for the opportunity
his uncle had given him, and he was grateful, yet somehow it didn't feel right. When his parents had visitors for dinner or lunch,
his mother always told him to stay out of sight and now this time he had been one of the invitees himself, it had felt ackward.
He unfolded the napkin as he approached the area where the sheep were at. He frowned for a moment as he didn't spot Cutie.
Then he felt his stomach rumble, surely they hadn't served... But then there in the corner, to his own relief, Sam saw the black
lam. It made things easier for Sam, he sat down and bit by bit he fed Cutie the leftovers. As he did his thoughts wondered off.
No-one had given him a conclusive answer on the question he had asked at the table. Maybe he could hide here when Neptune
arrived on the ship? Sam had no idea, and this time he didn't dare to ask Mister Bunts. He had already asked the man so much.
The heat, the lack of air but also his full stomach were taking its toll. And as Sam thought of the different events that could
occure with Neptune, he fell asleep, dreams or was it a nightmare taking over the thoughts in his mind.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#124
10-25-2010, 09:00 PM
Marie looked up, a bit surprised as the Captain approached. "Oh, yes. Yes, of course, sir."
Feeling self-conscious, her eyes dipped down to her hands as she quickly added, "I apologize if I overstepped my bounds,
before. I recognize that it may be... most convenient... if I stay below decks. It was not my intent to make matters difficult for you,
nor to take away from the enjoyment of the occasion."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#125
10-25-2010, 09:36 PM
Ruben smiled, his hand came out and lifted her chin to look him straight in the eye. He removed his hand, it was a liberty to
reach out and touch a gentlewoman like that but he did want her to see his reaction, to know his thoughts on the mater.
"My dear, you want to know what is going on, it is understandable, we want to shelter you, that too is understandable." His grin
mellowed some, "I will tell you now, it is... crude, you have seen worse in the cockpit after the French ships, but this will be in fun
and male crude fun is no place for a gentlewoman."

The Captain gestured toward the main deck, were men were lounging, resting, doing scrimshaw work, or other diversions and he
said, "besides, having a woman present would make them hold back, this has been twenty days, but the last three have been
idle days, and idleness is the devil's workshop, I want these men to blow out and have fun tomorrow, it's better for discipline."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#126
10-26-2010, 12:09 AM
It caught her by surprise when she felt the Captain's hand lifting her chin. The gesture itself would have been unusual all on its
own, but what took her aback was the obvious tenderness in his manner. She had seen enough of the Captain to know that
although he was not cruel, he could certainly be ... hard.
But when her brown eyes rose to meet his, she seemed to see a genuine concern for both her own well-being, and also for that
of his men, and she respected that. She wasn't the least bit interested in being protected from crudeness, but she knew he was
right: her presence would detract from the men's enjoyment of the ceremony, and that would be an injustice to them. She bit her
lip and nodded curtly, wordlessly cursing fate for having given her an adventurer's soul and a woman's body.
"Of course, sir," she said, quietly, her voice resigned but firm. "I understand. I must say that I do not worry that I am too gentle a
creature to witness these things, but I would hate myself if I should ruin the occasion for the men. So, of course, I will spend the
time wherever it is your pleasure for me to be."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#127
10-26-2010, 06:35 AM
"I have books in my cabin, I will instruct Burke to take care of what ever needs you might have, till it's his turn to visit Neptune, I
would be honored if you would spend the time in the Great Cabin, it has a wonderful view." Ruben said, "but that was not really
what I had came over her to talk to you about. I was going to talk to you about, well allude to something much more... vulgar and
make sure you were provided for." He grinned.
"When you came aboard you had only what you had on, I am going to hazard a guess you did not have any monies with you?"
He pulled out of his pocket an envelope, careful to keep his back to the others on the deck so it was not seen by them, "it's not
much," he admitted, "your pay as a Surgeon for three lunar months, it's not uncommon for a newly joined Officer to be in a
financial hardship so they draw three months pay in advance."
He shuffled a bit, looking down at the envelope, "most Wardrooms I have been in play ha'penny whist or other low stakes
games, and there are... incidental expenses along the trip."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#128
10-27-2010, 01:14 PM
Accepting the envelope, Marie suddenly felt a bit ashamed at her self-pity. The Captain and his men had been far more
accommodating and generous than she'd had a right to expect, and now he was offering her time in the Great Cabin and an
envelope of money to boot.
She attempted a smile, with a fair degree of success, and nodded. "You are most kind, sir. Thank you for this," she said,
indicating the money, "But also for your hospitality. It would be a great honor to spend time in the Great Cabin during Neptune's
visit."

Grinning, she added, "I hope poor Burke won't be too traumatized by whatever's going to happen to him. The boy seems to have
a gentle soul."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#129
10-27-2010, 03:15 PM
Aubrey climbed up to the quarterdeck noting that Sam was no where to be seen, he'll have to find where the boy was at and
check on his welfare. However he had some busines to take care of.
Doffing his hat as was custom he went up to where Thomas was.
"Mister Carson, if you would, I'd like you to see to your marines and make certain they'll be ready for Neptunes visit. I've had
word passed around but I do want everyone ready for the morrow." a pleasant smile on his lips. then quietly he spoke, to where
only Thomas could hear.
"I trust that things have been settled between you and Patrick?"
Tag Thomas
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 10-29-2010, 10:00 AM.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#130
10-27-2010, 03:50 PM
"I am sure he will live Ma'am. Boys that age are very resilient," Ruben assured her. "Now I have been monopolizing your time
here, I'm sure others would like to visit with you."
He stepped back and bowed to her before walking back across the deck to the midships rail and looking down on the men.
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#131
10-27-2010, 07:16 PM
"Of course, sir," Marie replied as the Captain took his leave. She drew a deep breath of the humid equatorial air, and turned her
attention back to sea.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#132
10-29-2010, 10:09 AM
Aubrey climbed up to the quarterdeck noting that Sam was no where to be seen, he'll have to find where the boy was at and
check on his welfare. However he had some busines to take care of.
Doffing his hat as was custom he went up to where Thomas was.
"Mister Carson, if you would, I'd like you to see to your marines and make certain they'll be ready for Neptunes visit. I've had
word passed around but I do want everyone ready for the morrow." a pleasant smile on his lips. then quietly he spoke, to where
only Thomas could hear.

Marine Lieutenant Thomas Carson tipped his shako hat to Mr. Rutherford as he approached.
"Of course sir," Thomas replied. "The lads will be ready...as will I."
There was a slight tone in Thomas's voice. It sounded like the man wasn't looking forward to what was forthcoming much
himself. Understandable perhaps when one considered that Thomas had never before crossed the equator.
"I trust that things have been settled between you and Patrick?"
That question changed Thomas's mood a bit. Thomas placed his hands behind his back. He looked the spitting image of a
marine in his red uniform, back erect with his sword at his side.
"We've settled all matters of honor yes," Thomas said. There was something being left unsaid.
After a quiet second or two, Thomas added, keeping his voice quiet to ensure they weren't overheard, "Just between us, the
matter left me with troubling thoughts and concerns. O'Mally's love for King and Country I do not question. But if his thoughts are
a representative of the beliefs of Irish patriots among our own crew I fear the ground could swell and shift beneath our feet like a
tide changing with the altering of the moon. My concern is amplified by the cargo beneath our decks."
tag Rutherford
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#133
10-29-2010, 12:15 PM
Aubrey listened to Thomas, he was well aware as to the concerns, and his thoughts went to the history of his own people rather
fraught with turmoil and dealings with England. The backgrounds of both countries entwined with each other. He read of the
Heritable Jurisdictions Act http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heritab...isdictions_Act
Where the language of his people Scottish Gaelic was forbidden which his people were not too happy about, sure it was
repealed just a few years back but it rankled in the hearts of many who were proud of their heritage. For better or worse it
seemed that Scotland and England would be considered married to each other for a long time to come. He remembered having
to make certain to speak more in the Kings Tongue than in the warm scottish brogue he oft loved to hear spoken.
Aubrey looked at Thomas,his voice very firm and a stern expression in his features, "At this moment there is no England, nor
Ireland, not even Scotland, just the land of the HMS Terpsichore and her Captain Ruben Williams as the ruler. That may seem to
smack of Heresy but it isn't. We are still a part of His Majesty's Service but here we are a mixed lot with one mission in mind to
see that the ship stays afloat and we keep with what we need to do here at hand. If there is trouble and it swells, it will be quelled
rather quickly. Everyone will be reminded of their duty to this ship and none other. We are a country in and of itself, the Captain
holding our fates in the palm of his hand. I am glad that we are under his service and no one elses, as there are other Captains
not as forward thinking as he is. I do not mind hearing of other people's perceptions however, I refuse to lump anyone in one
category, and will judge the person by themselves and not from the country they hail from, and that is something I do hope that
others will do the same. It will behoove you well to be mindful as to the eclectic collection of people we have onboard."
His expression lightened up looking at his friend."I am curious as to why you spoke the way you did at the Captains dinner. Once
Neptune's visit is over how about telling me about it over a drink, from the way you stated there is a story yet untold."
TAG Carson
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#134
10-29-2010, 01:47 PM
Thomas listened to his friend patiently. The Marine Officer was no midshipman, he knew the rules of the wooden world they lived

on, so what Aubrey was saying wasn't new information to him. It didn't cease his concerns either. Security aboard ship was a
concern for all of the officers, but in particular, it was Thomas's purpose for being onboard. He and his Marines were the bulwark
against mutiny or other crimes against the Navy or the Crown.
By that trail of reasoning and logic, it was Thomas's job to be concerned and seek out potential new threats before they turned
into a raging inferno that threatened the ship. He was not worried about the Irish today, but who knew what tomorrow would
bring, or the next day? There was little, if anything, Thomas could do today. But the day's events had given brought a potential
threat from an exposed flank to his attention. He would have to be mindful.
Trying to offer up a reassuring smile, Thomas said, "Thank you Aubrey, for the lesson. This long voyage, headed so far from
home, and the nature of our cargo, it just stirs more nervousness in me than usual."
At the reference to the story, Thomas nodded.
"One of the few stories I have worth telling to a company of war," Thomas said as he reached out and rested his hand on the
ship's railing. "I'll share it with you soon, I assure you."
Thomas turned his head and looked out upon the quiet seas.
"I must confess," Thomas commented. "I'm not looking forward to Neptune's visit."
He asked, more quietly, "You have undergone this before, yes? Tell me, what's it like?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#135
10-29-2010, 07:03 PM
Aubrey turned to lean on his elbows clasping his hands together, looking out over the still waters.
"For each ship, and each person, its an experience of its own."Aubrey answered thoughtfully. Looking towards Thomas. "I'm not
certain how the crew of the Terpsichore will proceed with their initiations, I've seen some rather harsh and rather crude goings
on. Others not as bad as the other initiations and celebrations. They won't go as far to endanger anyone, atleast not on the
Terpsichore but this allows the men to let off steam. Just to warn you they may have you do some embarrassing things or do
embarrassing things to you. Meeting Neptune isn't going to be bad, just treat him like you would royalty." Aubrey said with a
chuckle.
TAG Carson
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 10-30-2010, 11:18 AM. Reason: adding tag
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#136
10-29-2010, 08:53 PM
Captain Ruben Williams started looking for his nephew, he knew the boy had questions, maybe even fears, and that was part of
the experience, but the lad was new to the sea, and he needed some consideration, he was Ruben's kin after all.
He found the Midshipman sleeping at the sheep pen.
Ruben smiled down at him, probably the first time he had a really full belly since they had eaten in Portsmouth, he remembered
his own time in the Midshipman's berth, it seemed like he was always hungry and tired.
Captain Williams sits down beside Sam on the deck and leans back against the fence. He grins and reaches out to pull on the
back of the Midshipman's jacket collar like a lamb or goat is chewing on it.
<tag Sam>
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn

Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#137
10-30-2010, 10:19 AM
Sam was running on the deck, stumbling would have been a better term, as he tripped over a coil of rope. He managed to barely
keep his balance and looked behind him. A manlike creature totally covered with seaweed and shells was grinning, showing
some strange looking teeth in his mouth as the creature said, "You can run but you can not hide Mister Dunlahm. I want what is
most precious to you. Where is that pet of yours, the one you're feeding with food you're stealing from the captain's table?"
Terrified Sam couldn't say a thing, he looked around but couldn't spot a single soul on the deck. He was on a ghostship. Neptune
had already captured everyone else of the crew and now he was the last man. Finally he reached the hatch and slided down the
wooden ladder. Not even noticing he got splinters in his hands from going down so fast and reckless. He had to reach Cutie
before Neptune could, he ran to the area where the animals were kept but even that place looked empty. Except for one little
black spot in the corner of the pen. Cutie was unharmed.
Sam heard a buldering laugh closely behind him, he didn't dare to look around. He'd only lose precious time if he did. He took a
jump towards the pen but suddenly he felt someone grabbing the back of his jacket. He was too late.
At the sheep pen, at the very same time Captain Williams was pulling on Sam's jacket collar, Sam woke up screaming, "You
can't have Cutie!" And his hand was reaching for the hilt of his dagger.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#138
10-30-2010, 09:30 PM
Ruben laughed as his hand closed over Sam's hand and the dirk. "who's cutie? The Surgeon, a girl you left on shore?"
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#139
10-31-2010, 11:53 AM
Sam's cheeks turned red as he noticed the Captain sitting next to him asking who Cutie was. He probably was in trouble now for
falling asleep instead of working on the deck somewhere.
Yet he looked inside the pen and pointed towards the black lamb, stammering softly, "That is Cutie, Neptune wanted to take him
away, Captain."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#140
10-31-2010, 12:03 PM
Ruben nodded, "I see. Well, if you feel that strongly about it, I will give you that lamb, but you might decide it would look better in
a pot before we reach Cape town."
He let go of the Midshipman's wrist and said sagely, "I have not been really fair to you have I? I tell you what, I will answer three
questions, what ever the question, honestly. I know you have been getting stories and half truths about things, it's the way of
sailormen. So, what do you want to know?"
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219

#141
11-02-2010, 01:39 AM
The late afternoon sun sparkled off the azure water, mesmerizing Marie for several minutes. She idly wondered at the secrets
penned below the surface, at once inviting and opaque.
As she stared into the waves, words she'd learned at her governess' knee came to her. As a child of wealth and privilege, she'd
been taught English rigorously and properly, which meant she'd been made to memorize a good deal of Shakespeare.
French was a melodious tongue, rich and supple. It was easy to turn language into art in French. It was rather like painting a
sunset: the ingredients of beauty were all there, and even a rather inexpert rendering of it could not avoid some elegance and
grace.
English was another matter. A clanking, gamboling language, full of awkward phrases, strange jarring sounds, and inelegant
constructions. A mish-mash of ideas and sounds from so many languages that it seemed rather like a mangy dog: a mutt.
Quirky, and perhaps endearing, but not a thing of beauty.
And then came Shakespeare. Somehow, he had managed to wrangle this odd tongue into something ethereal. His genius had
managed to take this mangy mutt and turn it into true art. Something beautiful. A silk purse from a sow's ear.
It was Shakespeare that had finally made Marie appreciate the language of her adoptive country enough that she'd begun to
truly learn it. And the words that came back to her now, sent a chill up her spine:
Full fathom five thy father lies;
Of his bones are coral made;
Those are pearls that were his eyes;
Nothing of him that doth fade,
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange.
Was her father indeed dead? Swaying breathless beneath the roiling waves of the English Channel? Probably, she decided,
biting her lower lip and struggling to keep her eyes from welling with tears.
With a glance to the officers, she saw that they were mostly conversing amongst themselves. Now would be a good chance to
slip away; giving the men their space, unhindered by her feminine presence seemed the only decent thing to do. As much as she
wished she could be invisible and simply observe -- or better yet, participate without ruining everything -- she knew she really
couldn't.
Tugging the yellow ribbon gently from her short-cropped hair she dropped it into the waves below, watching the ocean silently
swallow it up without protest. She turned, and quietly made her way toward her quarters.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#142
11-02-2010, 01:58 PM
Originally posted by Lupe View Post
He let go of the Midshipman's wrist and said sagely, "I have not been really fair to you have I? I tell you what, I will answer three
questions, what ever the question, honestly. I know you have been getting stories and half truths about things, it's the way of
sailormen. So, what do you want to know?"
When he realized he had his hand on his dagger, Sam let go. He looked from the lamb to the Captain, "Will it ever get cooler?
And will Neptune really take people from the ship?"
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#143
11-02-2010, 03:56 PM
Thomas looked over at the fellow Lieutenant and a man he considered a friend.

"What was it like?" Thomas asked. "The time you did this I mean."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#144
11-02-2010, 07:14 PM
"Will it ever get cooler? And will Neptune really take people from the ship?"
Ruben nodded, "within the next two or three days I figure we will have a storm, when it does it should push us far enough to
catch the Trades. We are right on the equator now, so every degree we go South it will get cooler, it's summer down there right
now, so when we get further down, it will be like summer time back home in England, but we will be going further then that, and
we will get down right cool at night, like late fall."
The Captain shook his head, "No, Neptune will not take anyone off the ship, there will be rough horseplay, but no one will be
snatched off the ship, or killed, not on this ship they won't be killed, it has happened before, in ships that were unhappy, or were
the crew never melded, men have been hurt, maimed or even killed. But if there was a chance of that I would not allow the
ceremony to happen, it would be bad luck and more muttering of the crew, but I hope I never command a ship that is that kind of
unhappy."
Ruben looked at Sam, "remember, a happy ship is the only real efficient fighting force. You have one more question, make it a
good one."
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#145
11-03-2010, 04:30 AM
| Belowdecks
| HMS Terpsichore
| First Dog watch
The gathering happening by the light of a single glim, in the bowels of the ship's ribs, over their tots and meals brought from their
own messes would have normally been cause for concern, and with the gold aboard might have been still, skirting dangerously
close to the appearances of the hanging offence that was 'mutinous assembly'.
In fact this group was even going so far as to commit the technical crimes of heresy and possible high treason.. technically; for
they were choosing their king, queen and supporters, picking out the constables that would enforce their law and setting up the
'legal code' that would govern their group the following day.
As opposed to most of such things, like those that would turn the crew against Bligh, this one was however a part and parcel of
one of the most loyal bodies in the service of the crown. In it's own way the honouring of the tradition was part of the same
parcel that made these disparate people willing to serve that crown, something that was becoming increasingly lost in the
plutocracy of modern life.
From the choosing of officials they moved on to the gathering of names, somewhat helped by the process known as the 'revolt of
the pollywogs' happening even now, where those as yet unbaptised into Neptune's kingdom were being granted extra leeway,
served by those older gents they were normally required to serve to...
But not one of them doubted there would be fisticuffs and runners come tomorrow as the payment for the generosity was
extracted, but that was what the constables were for.
"Cap'n'll do reet by us" one of the conspirators delcared, "You'll see"
"Ar tha' be reet" another offered, his words marked by a deep rural westcountry burr
"An Aubrey'll 'ave some grog fer 'is part"
"Carson'll do us'n better" the first replied, "revenoo men always 'ave the best wets" he asserted.

"Ar!" was heartily agreed
"Reet then" the second cut back, "wha about the ladyship?" he asked, "Can't be 'avin her exposed like?" he said, demonstrating
once mroe that for all their roughness these men were far from the beasts some would colour them. They might live nasty,
dangerous lives coloured by the tot and the lash, but there were rarely a group more concerned with 'right' and 'wrong' than a
royal ship's company.
"Cap'n'll see to that" the first asserted, "An iff'n he don't then one o' the constables'll have to do instead" he said, "Nice like"
"But'n she's a frog!" another man piped up, demonstrating a rougher side to the same men, "they's practically animals
'emselves!" he argued, "why should we care if'n she-" he was cut off by a very pointed hamering of a meaty. tar stained, callused
hand on the rib next to him, a blatant threat where that sort of talk would lead.
"Cap'n says she's a lady, 'en she's a lady, an we'll treat 'er like un" the frst speaker, clearly a leader of sorts asserted. "Frog or
no"
"Same go for the snotty brought up wi'er?" asked the third
"Nope" replied the first after a moment's thought, "less'n he's protected by the cap'n then we'll give 'im is rights" he asserted,
"An if'n he won't give the king 'is due?"
"Then 'ee'l learn what coin that republican turd buys around 'ere!" the argued the third, with no small amount of relish in his
voice.
"Just make sure that Jacks ain't the one doin' it!" the first argued, "'ees a Vendee an 'is family got pretty cut about by thems
republican turds. Ceremony or no the Capn'll have someone dance if there's a killin' on 'is ship!"
The third speaker rubbed his own neck at the thought of that; navy justice far from as different in execution from land-justice as
some would later claim, but certainly more speedy in it's resolution. So far the captain had proven to be nothing but the ideal mix
of hard and understanding, but not a man jack believed he wouldn't enforce the articles that governed their lives if it came down
to that.
"I'll 'ave a word" the second voice offered, receiving grateful grunts all about. It wouldn't be a good conversation, Jacks,
technically Jacques, was from the Vendee region of France, only just very recently 'deterred' from further struggle against the
republican terror by some of the worst excesses of the same. There republicans had loaded surrendered soldiers into barges
and sunk them, had slaughtered women and children 'pour encourager les autres' and strung up priests for the vile crimes of
refusing to cease ministering to their flocks.
Britain had been unable to do anything to help, but each and every atrocity had been reported in glorious gory detail, celebrated
in Paris and decried in the rest of the civilised world.
"Reet then" the first said, unknowingly echoing the words that had seen genuine mutinous assemblies break up, "our course be
set, 'ave at it!" he urged, and they dimmed the glim and worked their way back up to their messes, past the marine who had
been keeping watch for them..
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#146
11-03-2010, 12:23 PM
Thomas looked over at the fellow Lieutenant and a man he considered a friend.
"What was it like?" Thomas asked. "The time you did this I mean."
Aubrey looked at Thomas quietly then responded, "My first official crossing over the equator was as cabin boy on my father's
ship, the Lillian, he ran a trade route to the West Indies. It was.. rather eye opening.I was blindfolded, my head was shaved and
my face smeared with a rather foul mixture everytime I tried answering the questions placed to me, then I was lifted over the bow
and plunged into the sea three times."
He regarded his friend, "That was my first time. I wasn't the only one that went through it."

tag Carson
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#147
11-03-2010, 02:47 PM
Originally posted by Lupe View Post
Ruben looked at Sam, "remember, a happy ship is the only real efficient fighting force. You have one more question, make it a
good one."
Sam nodded and felt a better as he heard the captain's answers. As a result he sat up a bit straighter. One more question, he
thought it over for a few seconds. "Will I ever make a good sailor, Uncle?" he asked as he looked up towards the captain.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#148
11-04-2010, 01:03 PM
"Sailor or Officer?" Ruben asked gently, this was going to be tricky to answer, he could answer easily but honestly required a few
qualifiers. "To be a good sailor you have to understand the sea, and the ships you are sailing on, training and experience does
quite a bit of that, but there is also a feel you have to have for the sea, I think you have it."
Ruben shifted, "but as for officer, that is a different piece, it's something your born with, something you learn, and something you
just do without thinking or even knowing your doing it." He gave a vague gesture, "you took command of the Terpsichore at night,
during a battle, on your very first day at sea... well first day of real sailing. I was told you were white as a sheet, and your eyes
were so big they looked like they were going to pop out, but you didn't quaver, you listened to those around you that knew more
then you, and you gave the orders that saved the ship. That shows all the signs of the making of a very good officer indeed."
Ruben smiled, "most boys your age would have sat down on deck sucked their thumb and asked for their mommies."
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#149
11-05-2010, 10:03 AM
Sam's cheeks turned red as he heard his uncle's comment, that was something to write about in his journal, he thought.
"Thank you uncle," he said, hardly daring to look in to the captain's eyes. He stared at Cutie for a few more minutes as he
thought about what Ruben had said.
Finally he stood up, knowing what to do again, knowing where his place on the ship was. "I still have lots to learn, don't I, sir. And
I won't learn it by hiding in here. Is there anything special I can do for the welcoming of Neptune, Captain?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#150
11-05-2010, 12:06 PM
Ruben smiled, "I will give you one more answer, one you didn't ask. Neptune will be played by one of the hands, one of the old
salts will get the part. The whole ritual is just that, a ritual, it will be in fun, in jest, and not out of pure malice. Treat him like
Royalty, as you would the King, because he represents the King of our world, the Ocean. But don't collapse in fear, the men will
be watching your reactions, and don't scorn the traditions, because the Navy itself is built on traditions. Stand your ground and
play the game with them."

Ruben thought for a moment longer then grinned, "don't wear your best clothes. You may need them again later."
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#151
11-06-2010, 07:15 AM
The smile on Sam's face broadened, yet he was also somehow surprised. He thought pretending to be King or to be someone
else, was something only kids his ages or younger plaid and now it appeared growing ups were playing similar games. Yet he
took in the advice the Captain had given him. The others were going to watch him, just as they watched him as he had taken
command that very same night. It was more than just a simple game.
He adjusted the jacket of his cloths, put his hat straight on his head again and made an attempt to salute the captain, "Thank you
for your advice captain, I will keep it in mind. And I hope I will not turn you down."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#152
11-09-2010, 10:09 AM
[ Captain's dining-room and Steward's Pantry.]
Connor helped to clear the rest of the table once the officers had gone. His stomach was rumbling from smelling the food.
"I'm glad that is over." Connor said with a smile of relief, to Burke, Francois James Travis and Private Williams." I was worried
about spilling while serving the dishes. "What do you say about us having something to eat and drink?"
After the dinner party retired from the room, it was now up to those remaining to clear the table, Francois pitched in to do his
part. It had been interesting standing there listening to all these Anglais but difficult too. The smell of all that food was close to
torture for the hungry young man.
"I'm glad that is over." Connor said with a smile of relief, to Burke, Francois James Travis and Private Williams." I was worried
about spilling while serving the dishes. "What do you say about us having something to eat and drink?"
Actually for a moment there, Francois had actually given thought to perhaps 'accidentally' dowsing one of the dinner party with a
spill but then he was brought up a gentleman and that would have been improper even if the intended targets would have only
been Englishmen. Afterall they had fished him out of that icy water when they wouldn't have had to.
"Me too," smiled Francois, eying what was left of the food, "Are you sure we get to do that? What if we get into trouble?"
Connor looked at Francois.
"Yes it is all right, and we won't get into trouble. Its customary for this to happen after the Captain has his dinner with the Officers.
What do you say we set ourselves up and get some food?"
Private James Williams had stood like a ramrod against the bulkhead for most of the dinner and was now just happy to be able
to move. The young man was barely a man at all. The red marine uniform gave him a handsome appearance on top of his
boyish looks. As the youngest marine amongst the Detachment aboard the HMS Terpsichore, the young private had already
found himself pulling a lot of weight and a lot of the dirty jobs more forsaken by the older marines. As the youngest and least
experienced among them, Williams seemed the target for every foul stench task and cleaning duty a man could imagine.
Compared to his average day, serving as the Lieutenant's dinner servant was comparatively more pleasant. If nothing else,
lending an ear to dinner conversation had been an interesting look into the Officers' lifestyle that seemed so far removed from
his own.
There were other perks as well...
As soon as he spoke, he betrayed a sharp scottish accent, "Ay, some decent chow would be nice."

As he studied the leftovers and the table, he added, "It's much better than the grub we get below decks. I can barely eat that foul
mess they serve us, it turns me stomach."
Burke had grabbed the left over wine decantor along with the dirty glasses and made his way to the pantry. He didn't know about
the others but his nerves were shot, all these stories of sea monsters and paying dues to Neptune.
He poured himself a full glass and was happy they had enough wine left over for all to enjoy if they wished.
Burke agreed with Williams and raised his glass to the other servers, "A toast to all this good feast." He dipped himself a plate
and began eating, he shoved the wine decantor close to the others in case they wanted some.
"I agree" Connor grinned, dishing himself up food as well and pouring himself a glass of wine and raising his glass."To us for
surviving the dinner with the Officers." Taking a drink "Did you see how pretty the Doctor looked? I had to keep myself from
staring at her, it would have been rather rude, but she certainly cleaned up pretty nice."
"Hear, hear to surviving that dinner indeed." Burke took a big sip of wine to that toast. He then choked on it as Connor spoke of
how pretty the Dr. looked. Burke coughed and cleared his throat umm...yes she was pretty...um...he felt oddly jealous at that
remark, perhaps fatigue, or perhaps the wine was hitting him? He wasn't sure. He was sure he was afraid of Neptune and hoped
he could sleep with no nightmares of such.
Burke took a big bite of food as he pondered his strange thoughts.
James seemed distant and the sea so far had not been kind to him even after being on it for over a few week. Still he had not
eaten very much in fear of chucking it up again it had not stopped him going with the people that are his friends. He craved the
dry land still.
After the Officers dinner the junior crew had gone to have there own meals and down time. James sat in the corner just out of
the light he picked at the food more like pushed it round the plate he wondered about home and weather he would even be
missed. Listening to the other chatting Jame sat and listened to them but not saying any thing he wa scared to start a
conversation for now. He was glad to be sat down because this ment he wasnt going to be sick for now.
"Here here," Private Williams offered with minimal enthusiasm before abruptly turning his attention to the food. As he worked to
prepare himself a plate, he studied the faces around him.
"Any of you sailed this far from home before?" Williams asked.
Connor looked over to James, "I see the weather hasn't been kind to you, you should be coming out of your doldrums soon
enough though." to the rest, "And seeing Neptune will be interesting I'm worried about it slightly though, I've not crossed the
equator before. What will happen I don't know. Mister Rutherford got me worried and I wonder if he actually saw a mermaid, it
sounded like he had."
James turned to the man who spoke to him " until two days ago I had only ever seen the sea from a distance I never dreamt I
would end up on a ship in the Kings Navy" He sighed " I am not sure I will ever get used the sea life" James continued to push
the food around the plate his hunger had long passed the ships movement continued to put him off. James wanted to eat he
needed to keep his strength about him.
Connor looked at James, "You've been rather ill I take it, I'm surprised Mister Rutherford hadn't found out about you. "
James must be suffering a bit from being brought onboard the ship and Connor knew of several who just didn't realize they had
been onboard for more than what they thought. It had been atleast 20 days or more since they had left England. Some actually
choose to forget and just go about their daily routine letting time pass and the days just seeming to flow into either one or two
very long days.
"I think some soup will do you good. Try that, it would be lighter than trying to eat all that."Connor said. "And I think some wine
could help as well. Boost your spirits up."
He dished up some soup for James and handed him a glass of wine.
To the others he said. "I'm wondering just where we're going to end up at, atleast what port, will it be exotic?"
James had been glad for the first time that some one had even strung more that a sentance that didnt mean he was being
shouted at or ordered around. He took the wine somthing else he had not tried before at 22 he was very inexperianced and the
world around him beyond portsmouth was a big and some what frighting.
"Thank you" he sipped the wine allowing him to savour the new tastes and experiance that befell him. For the moment his life
needed direction and travelling on the ship was a new adventure ....

When one of them spoke about how pretty their doctor, Marie, looked, Francois could not resist, "She is beautiful. She is French
you know?"
Francois had already begun eating when the one Englishman remarked about the quality of the crew's daily food or rather, the
lack of it. He only nodded agreement.
"Any of you sailed this far from home before?" Williams asked.
"I was as far as the Caribbean my last voyage. The islands are beautiful but the storms can come up out of nowhere," Francois
decided to try and take part in the conversation like a good comrade.
The one Englishman, James, did not seem to be feeling very well. Francois only hoped he was not coming down with something
that could somehow spread to the rest of the crew. As he himself chewed and swallowed, he felt quite well, even temporarily
contented.
To the others Connor said. "I'm wondering just where we're going to end up at, atleast what port, will it be exotic?"
"Given our course and how long we've been gone already, I think you can rely on the fact it will be exotic. Perhaps Madagascar
or even India," Francois shrugged then took some wine.
"I don't know anything about India," Private Williams replied. "Not a Christian nation, tis all I know. I could care less about that as
long as the food is good and they are free of disease. Last thing I be wishing, to sail into some plague infested port."
The young Private was remembering recent thoughts of scottish folk from his home passing away from a range of disease. Pox
and plague seemed too common, especially in England's cities. A recent slew of deaths had left a lingering fearful impression
that had almost made Williams glad to be sailing away.
"I do know that Mister Rutherford had been on an Indiaman so probably has been to some rather exotic places."
Connor poured another glass of wine for James. "You're looking like you are getting your color back" giving a broad grin, then
turned his atteniton to his own food.
"I'm looking forward to when this heat is over, I can hardly wait til we're moving once more with the wind." Connor murmured.
"Ay," Private Williams offered in his thick scottish accent.
He looked around as though to check the doors. Then the Private leaned forward and said in a more hushed voice.
"What do you think the cargo is for?" Williams asked. "I know the whole bloody ship knows, they saw it spilt wilse they loadin it.
I've been on the guard detail below-decks and lemme tell you..that's a lot of fookin gold."
Connor looked at Private Williams, "I dunno, all's I can say is there's something going on, but it looked like a kings ransom in
there, I wager it must be somthin' important with some of the secrecy I've seen. The Captain was all fired up in getting it below,
and under lock and key."
He got a bit more food, and used a piece of bread to sop up his gravy and eating it. Connor was getting full and relaxed, patting
his belly with a satisfied expression on his face.
"That was mighty fine food, I wonder if there is some dessert left over." Looking at the table.
Spotting some cake he cut himself a slice and nibbled on it.
Francois was finishing off the last of his plateful of food when the marine named Williams spoke up.
"What do you think the cargo is for?" Williams asked. "I know the whole bloody ship knows, they saw it spilt wilse they loadin it.
I've been on the guard detail below-decks and lemme tell you..that's a lot of fookin gold."
"Gold? You carry gold?" Francois looked very surprised. Why would a warship be carrying gold like some merchantman?
Connor looked at Private Williams, "I dunno, all's I can say is there's something going on, but it looked like a kings ransom in
there, I wager it must be somthin' important with some of the secrecy I've seen. The Captain was all fired up in getting it below,
and under lock and key."
"A king's ransom in gold? Merde!" Francois was suddenly filled with lots of unspoken questions.
This ship must be on some kind of secret mission for their crown? But what? And where exactly were they sailing to?
Burke had been stuffing his face while listening to the conversations, he was full, he shoved his plate back and refilled his wine
glass.

He took a big gulp, then said, "I just happen to know where we are going and what the gold is for. I overheard the Captain and
Mister Rutherford speaking when they read the orders."
Burke finished his glass of wine, then eyed the others to watch for their reaction as he poured himself more wine.
Burke was happy with himself for having made sure he kept all the wine decanters full during dinner, so there would be plenty
left over. Burke had learned his bad habits from the first Steward.
Connor was in mid-swallow of his wine when he heard Burke's news,breathing in the mouthful instead of swallowing it.
He burst out in a fit of coughing, gasping for air pounding his chest to get to breathing, when his lungs cleared he stared at
Burke.
"You were there? What are the orders? where are we going?" he choked out, face still slightly red from the coughing spell.
Private Williams was leaning forward and listening intently now.
"You know?" Williams said excitedly at Burke.
"Well...out with it, where the bloody hell are we going? What's the gold for?"
Williams stomach was all but forgotten. Even as a marine, he had been told just what was directly pertinent to his own duties.
Everything else had been rumor and theory. It was a popular topic below-decks and Williams was excited at even the prospect of
learning some truth about their voyage.
Burke gave a slight smile while biting the inside of his cheek to keep from giving a roar of laughter at their reactions.
"Ah, what I heard is this," Burke begain with his Irish accent, "the East India Company caught a pirate then lost their ship to him.
He then took an great Indiaman and her passangers. The gold is for ransom, and we are to take the pirates in a place called the
Nicobar Islands in the mouth of the Strait of Malicca, somewhere in the Indian Ocean."
"And that be what I heard," Burke said then he took a sip of wine and swollowed. "but me thinks, I am not sure what to be more
afraid of, Neptune, or the pirates, or maybe the greed of our own crewmates."
Burke thinks to himself, either way, this isn't the adventure I thought I would have.
Private Williams listened carefully, absorbing every word.
What he heard...he liked. Criminals they may be, but pirates were a fascinating topic to a young man like he.
"Pirates huh," the marine responded with a broad toothy grin. "Ay, I bet the Captain will give them the gold, watch them celebrate
themselves into a drunken stupor, then send me and the lads to take it back and hang the lot'of'm."
The marine was nodding slowly, obviously dwelling on that prospect the way someone might dwell on a bite of food to appreciate
the flavor.
"Zounds!" was all that Connor could exclaim hearing that tid bit of news.
All sorts of things went running rampant through his mind.
"That will be quite the adventure." looking at Burke with alot of respect in his eyes. Lifting up his glass towards Burke, "Here's to
you for shedding light upon the mystery of the gold below."
A thought crossed his mind though after making the toast to Burke.
"This be privileged information shouldn't this be kept quiet as the Captain had his reason for not saying anythin' about this.
Mum's got to be the word after we leave here." laying a finger against the side of his nose in a conspiratory way, then placed it to
his lips.
"I don't know if the Captain would be pleased if he knew we knew about what's supposed ta be secret." taking drink from his
wine glass. "we make a vow not to say a word about this to anyone other than ourselves?"
Francois listened to the young man tell what he had heard. Pirates. Gold ransom. An island called Nicobar. All very fascinating
stuff. He thought as the young marine, that the captain would probably make an attempt to take these pirates. A part of him was
relieved they were not going to fight the French for that was something he could never participate in even if they hung him.
"Pirates? Wonder what kind?" Francois thought aloud. Connor now spoke up.

"This be privileged information shouldn't this be kept quiet as the Captain had his reason for not saying anythin' about this.
Mum's got to be the word after we leave here." laying a finger against the side of his nose in a conspiratory way, then placed it to
his lips.
Francois thought that many of the crew might wish to know this news. And he did know a couple of seamen who had treated him
with great friendship thus far.
"I don't know if the Captain would be pleased if he knew we knew about what's supposed ta be secret." taking drink from his
wine glass. "we make a vow not to say a word about this to anyone other than ourselves?"
"A secret? It seems our young Monsieur Burke here did not think it such a secret?" Francois then smiled at Burke to show he
was not being hostile.
Connor shook his head, "It just be the wine and the good company that he felt comfortable in telling us. I'm just wanting ta keep
us out of trouble especially our jolly host here." Nodding towards Burke.
"We can be comrades in this little society of ours, or just spread the word and cause more trouble than what its worth. Eh
Francois?" Connor tipped his wineglass towards the Frenchman, feeling in good spirits due to the wine.
"I did not say I would tell anyone anything," Francois nodded back, holding his glass then drinking from it.
"What do you say?" Connor looked at the others.
"Such close quarters I doubt much stays a secret on this ship. After all most of the walls are made of thin canvas."
Burke winked at Connor, "who's to say someone isn't hearing us now?"
"Well, at least our young fellow does not seem very worried about any officer finding out he knows this secret," remarked
Francois with a shrug. He himself wondered what the captain would think of all this.
Burke shrugged back. "You all were curious of what the purpose of the gold was, I gave you all answer. This is how you thank
me? Turn informer on me?" Burke retorted a bit upset now.
Being of an Irish Noble family, Burke grew up knowing what damage informers could do.
Connor shook his head "I won't be a tellin 'not one whit, that I swear to you, Mister Burke." he looked at the others, "Yah better
make your promises as well."
His good mood starting to fade away, he thought the Captain's steward was a good un and didn't want the boy to be in trouble.
"No worries, this bit of privileged knowledge is safe with us," Private Williams tried to reassure Burke. Even as he said it, the
young Scotsman wasn't sure it was true.
In any case Williams figured it would get around sooner or later. Just like the nature of their cargo.
James sat listening to the room he really had no real input into the rooms conersation. He didnt know what to make of those
around him. As for relaying anything to anyone else on the ship he wasn't sure who he could trust or not. For now those in this
room were at arms length for now.
Would they be worried about his quietness or just assume he was ignorant. The room was full of people of different ages and
back grounds and storys that he could only guess and partly understand. For now was he missed had any one back in
porstmouth even noticed the scrawny male had gone missing?. All questions that he guessed for now would remain un
answered.
He saw the eyes of the other bearing down on him as he sat just in the darkness of the small room. The expression in the eyes
of those who were there expecting him to answer some imaginary question that needed a response "Ok if your worried that I will
blab your seceret then your safe I have no reason to if you dont trust me thats your call"
The food on the plate had gone cold so he pushed it to one side. James wasnt strong on conversation so he got up to leave the
room and get some fresh air.
Francois noted that suddenly Burke got defensive. Everyone seemed to change their moods from light to defensive. And then
one of them up and started leaving without even saying a word. Was he going to tell an officer?

"Look, Burke, I already said I was not going to say anything, don't get upset with me," Francois protested.
"You may have to worry more about that one," he pointed toward the young man leaving.
Burke watched James leave as Francois pointed. Burke didn't care anymore he was tired and had worse things to worry about,
like Neptune. He got up and took his leave.
Burke made his way to the captain's cabin and took a book of poetry off the shelf. He needed to read and clear his mind.
Perhaps then he could find a way to avoid Neptune or find a place to hide. He went to his booth and lay back in his hammock
and began to read.
Connor watched as James left then said to the others. "I don't think he'll say a word." then went to follow after James.
He pause and motioned for Francois to follow, "Come on, ya need come talk with James."
Connor watched as James left then said to the others. "I don't think he'll say a word." then went to follow after James.
He pause and motioned for Francois to follow, "Come on, ya need come talk with James."
Francois blinked, "What? Why me? He's one of your Englishmen."
Suddenly he was seemingly getting mixed up in something a whole lot more than he wanted to. It was best to keep a low profile.
James seemed a little startled as the new intrest in his sudden welfare " Why are you following me I told I wouldnt speak and I
stand by that" James voice shook with fear all of a sudden he felt things were going from bad to worse. It wouldnt harm him any
to listen and to talk some one at least to make sense of that was happening to him at the moment.
"Francois please I may not totally understand what your saying and you may not always understand me but I guess sometimes
you have to bite the bullet and take the first step. " James seemed taken aback by his new found strength."What harm could it do
to talk?"
Connor nodded looking at Francois. "Right now, would be a good time to have some allies."
[ open tags ]
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#153
11-09-2010, 01:42 PM
Fredrick, Miles and John spotted Francois and swooped in to talk with him. They smiled seeing Connor.
"How was the dinner?" Fredrick asked of Francois.
Connor looked at the midshipmen who came up, "Hello Fredrick, Miles, and John, would like you to meet James Travis, he's a
topman much the same as Francois here. I was just trying to convince Francois, that it would be a good thing for him to make
the acquaintance of the rest of us."
JOhn looked at Francois then towards the older man, James. "Pleased ta make your acqaintance, glad ta see that yer not
suffering from seasickness anymore." Noticing that James wasn't looking green about the gills anymore.
[ Tags Francois and James. and open tags ]
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#154
11-11-2010, 10:17 AM
Aubrey noticed that Thomas was lost in thought after what he told him. Patting him on the shoulder, "I don't think that is going to
be happening to you, that incident happene when I was young." he gave a comforting smile to Thomas. "Just go check on your
men and we will talk a bit more later on."

With a courteous nodded he left the side of Thomas and headed over to talk with Patrick. On the way there, Aubrey noticed
several of the crewmen talking with each other. He noticed that the 'recruit' that had been drafted into the service of the King was
looking a bit more healthy than what he had been for a little bit of time. He observed them for a few moments, then resumed his
walk towards Patrick.
"Patrick, care to join me in a drink? I've been meaning to talk to you about letting you borrow my fan for the night." placing a
hand upon the man's arm, "Shall we go to the Wardroom?"
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 11-11-2010, 11:30 AM.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#155
11-11-2010, 10:47 AM
Patrick smiled, "yes Sir, I would like that of all things."
He headed off to the Wardroom, knowing full well the First Lieutenant had more in mind then just a fan.
Edit Quote Flag
Oliver Steele
USS Phantom dare you
Join Date: Jul 2010
Posts: 337
#156
11-11-2010, 11:31 AM
James smilled for the first time he did feel better the sea air did feel good he didnt want to be to confidnet as the seas were still
choppy and the wind was a little gusty. "And yours to" He said quietly.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#157
11-11-2010, 01:17 PM
Stopping by his quarters Aubrey retrieved his clockwork fan and looked at Patrick nodding towards the Wardroom.
Once in the Wardroom, Aubrey smiled seeing that Mister Mathers had outdone himself in making the Wardroom look rather
clean. The Wardroom Steward poked his head out seeing that it was Aubrey and Patrick.
"Mister Mathers, the Wardroom looks impeccable and spotless, well done. May I have a bottle of Irish Whiskey from my special
stock and two glasses?"
William beamed at the compliment from the First Lieutenant then left to do as Aubrey requested.
While waiting for Mathers to return, Aubrey uncovered the fan and set it up so that there would be a slight breeze.Mathers
returned very shortly and setting the whiskey and the glasses down on the wooden table.
"Thank you Mister Mathers, you may leave." Aubrey said opening up the bottle then poured some for himself and for Patrick.
Once Mathers left, he looked at Patrick. "To your health." raising his glass to his friend.
He took a sip of the whiskey then looked at his friend, "I was worried about what happened at the Captain's dining table, I'd like
to commend you for keeping yourself in check even though Mister Carson's words struck you rather hard. I intend on finding out
just what the reasons behind his words. I can understand the frustrations you are feeling as to the circumstances that are being
faced in your homeland, I've got relatives there as well. Feel free to express your personal opinions, its just you and me, my
friend and its not going to go anywhere else but here."
He listened to the whirring of the fan blades and was appreciative of the faint breeze that it provided. Aubrey also took off his
jacket and layed it next to him on the bench.

[ Tag Patrick }
Last edited by Linette Geraud; 11-11-2010, 01:18 PM. Reason: needed to add something.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#158
11-11-2010, 03:28 PM
James seemed a little startled as the new intrest in his sudden welfare " Why are you following me I told I wouldnt speak and I
stand by that"
Francois frowned, "Excuse me? I wasn't following you. I was asking Connor here why I had to go with him. He wanted me to go
along after you."
"Francois please I may not totally understand what your saying and you may not always understand me but I guess sometimes
you have to bite the bullet and take the first step. " James seemed taken aback by his new found strength."What harm could it do
to talk?"
"I have no problems understanding you, I hope my English is satisfactory," Francois shrugged, though in truth he did not
understand what James was talking about.
Connor nodded looking at Francois. "Right now, would be a good time to have some allies."
"Allies? I trust you know I'm a French prisoner? And your captain expects I will fight as part of the crew even if we run into
another French warship? Which I will not. I am quite willing to get along with all of you, but I don't think any of us can ignore the
fact that I am French and you all are English and our two nations are at war," Francois tried to explain.
Fredrick, Miles and John spotted Francois and swooped in to talk with him. They smiled seeing Connor.
"How was the dinner?" Fredrick asked of Francois.
"Good, excellent even. They eat much better than we do," Francois grinned, though quite pleased to have sampled a good
portion of the dishes now himself, it had been most pleasant duty.
Connor looked at the midshipmen who came up, "Hello Fredrick, Miles, and John, would like you to meet James Travis, he's a
topman much the same as Francois here. I was just trying to convince Francois, that it would be a good thing for him to make
the acquaintance of the rest of us."
"I thought I was when I was talking with all of you down below," Francois countered.
JOhn looked at Francois then towards the older man, James. "Pleased ta make your acqaintance, glad ta see that yer not
suffering from seasickness anymore." Noticing that James wasn't looking green about the gills anymore.
James smiled for the first time he did feel better the sea air did feel good he didnt want to be to confidnet as the seas were still
choppy and the wind was a little gusty. "And yours to" He said quietly.
"You'll get over that sea sickness as you get used to being out here," Francois now sought to comfort James.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#159
11-12-2010, 08:13 AM
Fredrick frowned at the comment Francois had made before the conversation progressed, he wasn't English, he was American
and he knew how Francois felt, apparently Francois had forgotten and he felt that he needed to remind the young Frenchman.
Fredrick looked at Francois. "I'm not English, I'm American- And remember what was said when we first met? If we go against
either an American Ship or French, the ones on the ship aren't going to see what country you are from tattooed on your shoulder
and neither will the cannon. It won't matter, we're on this ship and all they will want to do is capture the ship and some will try to

kill us, some won't and I don't intend on letting some blood crazed sailor from another ship, whether it be French or American try
to kill me."
Fredrick having a serious look in his eyes, "I'll knock them out if at all possible,I hope I don't end up killing one of my own
countrymen, but I am not going to allow myself to be killed either. Sad to say, sometimes there are hot heads who will be of the
notion, that if you haven't done something, you'll be accused of being a traitor. Right now it is called a matter of survival, keeping
the love you have for your country in your heart and hope for peace someday where everyone can sit at the same table, and not
let our durned fool prides get in the way of being peaceful."
He then rubbed his head giving a sheepish grin, "Sorry, I got heated up on that point. Just wanted to remind you about my
situation too."
Quote Flag
Oliver Steele
USS Phantom dare you
Join Date: Jul 2010
Posts: 337
#160
11-12-2010, 09:53 AM
James considered all the conversations that were being had around the ship. If he was going to be in the Kings service he had to
ask the question as he could not read or write he wasnt sure what the Navy actually were engaged in at the preasnt
"Excuse me for being some what dumb"
The question wasnt being addressed to any one particular but they seemed to stop the conversation.
"I do not read or write. I would like to know exactly what is this ship engaged in" He slowly sat down and adjusted his position.
"I know its probably none of my buisness as I have no rank or position here but please enlighten me. I have never been out side
of portsmouth and until coming here I had not met a frenchman or American"
He really did feel as if he asking for some seceret that they may not answer.
with one more pleading look "I only want to understand where I James Travis fit into the Kings Navy"
Once Mathers left, he looked at Patrick. "To your health." raising his glass to his friend.
He took a sip of the whiskey then looked at his friend, "I was worried about what happened at the Captain's dining table, I'd like
to commend you for keeping yourself in check even though Mister Carson's words struck you rather hard. I intend on finding out
just what the reasons behind his words. I can understand the frustrations you are feeling as to the circumstances that are being
faced in your homeland, I've got relatives there as well. Feel free to express your personal opinions, its just you and me, my
friend and its not going to go anywhere else but here."
He listened to the whirring of the fan blades and was appreciative of the faint breeze that it provided. Aubrey also took off his
jacket and layed it next to him on the bench.
O'Mally was still wearing his best Uniform did the same, it was to hot to wear broadcloth uniforms made for the English Channel.
"Aubrey, you are a friend, and so I will tell you as a friend, nay as a brother, and I mean you no offense mind." He sipped his
whiskey before going on. "You have no idea how I feel about what is going on in Ireland," he held up a hand to show he was not
yet done. "You cannot know, your people have never been under the rule of another. England has always been the dominate
nation. When your own government laws are made meaningless and a stranger tells you how you are going to live, and even
how you will worship God, it makes you feel less of a man."
He drank off half the glass then looked at Aubrey, "I am sorry my friend, but if I didn't know the French would be worse, I would
agree with some of my people to support them, but I know the French would be worse, worse then England for how they would
treat Ireland, God, look how they treat their own. So I am with the King's Navy, fighting alongside my people's oppressors to
protect my people from worse."
"And then the Bullock was proud, PROUD to be putting down a group of men that want to be free, they are not trying to take
England from the King, they just want to be free." Patrick downed the last of his drink, "there, I have said my piece, that's all I
have."
Edit Quote Flag
12-31-1969, 06:00 PM

This topic by Lupe has been deleted by Lupe
Reason: double post
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#162
11-13-2010, 10:01 AM
Aubrey was quiet listening to Patrick's piece then he downed his whiskey pouring another one for himself and Patrick.
"Patrick, I do understand how you feel, and my people were once an fiercely independant people, ruling ourselves. Almost a
century ago my people were forced to go to your country to clear land for the king just to keep your people occupied and angry
to cause strife. We have been told how to speak, how to dress and how to worship. If we didn't follow those laws they were
punishable by death. It wasn't until recently that they repealed those laws. I couldnae speak my native tongue for fear of death."
Aubrey stated solemnly dropping into a scottish burr.
"There has been a great upheaval and for better or worse, Scotland is now married to England. I cannae change that, the only
freedom I have found is in knowlege and education. It is those who don't know or experience what is like, to be on the receiving
end of oppression who will speak out wrongly. My people fought long and hard to keep their independence unfortunately we
were whittled down. Now there is another way for us to succeed and that is schooling. If you are willing, I can give you more
education and perhaps a way will be found for Ireland to have her freedom. I do not agree for people to have freedom taken
away-"
He paused taking a sip of the whiskey, his voice thoughtful.
"And yet I am serving in his majesty's navy, but that is so, I hope, to prevent atleast in my own corner of the universe any
oppression atleast on the ship I sail on; or hopefully someday be captain of, where I will be ruler of my own kingdom upon the
sea. Here at this moment even though we are sailing under the flag of the King Of England, we are also under the rule of
Captain Ruben Williams, someone who treats his men well. We've got to pull together in our own small country, that of the HMS
Terpsichore its a matter of survival and hopefully building a strong community, inspite of our differences."
"What do you say? More education, more knowlege?" Aubrey asked looking at Patrick.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#163
11-14-2010, 11:35 AM
OOC: Oops, writer forgot about Fred being an American though I doubt Francois would have. Sorry.
Francois listened to Frederick and nodded, "My apologies, Frederick, I know you are an American. And you are in much the
same situation as I am. Only your nation is not at war with England, mine is. You will not have to be fighting an American ship, I
cannot be assured of the same."
"We all must do as we think best. But for me, the captain can kill me if he must but I shall not fight my fellow Frenchmen. Could
any of you expect if the situation were reversed, that a fine officer and gentleman such as our captain would himself kill
Englishmen if he got himself in such a battle? I think not."
Francois had no idea what to answer to the young Englishman's question as to what he should expect for himself so he simply
did not answer. As for the part about being literate, he did comment.
"Well, if you cannot read and write, there is no shame in that. Many of the sailors are like you in that regard. You are young
enough, you could still learn. And trust me, you can get along quite well at sea without knowing how to read."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349

#164
11-14-2010, 12:45 PM
"What do you say? More education, more knowledge?" Aubrey asked looking at Patrick.
Patrick stared at him, "more education? I read and write in Irish, English and French, I can do spherical trigonometry, I passed
for Lieutenant and gentleman, my friend, any more education and I would be a scholar not a sailor."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#165
11-14-2010, 12:57 PM
Aubrey turned red. "Ah Patrick my apologies, I hadn't realized that. I should have known, Now you see I can be a fool as
well.And can be accused of backwards thinking." shaking his head at himself. "No offense?"
Looking at his friend. "I am such an idiot for even speaking like that to you. Perhaps I'm getting addled in the brain. You are
indeed a first rate gentleman." he took another drink of the whiskey. "And intelligent. I guess my mind's been elsewhere."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#166
11-15-2010, 07:21 PM
"No offense taken, I am use to people thinking I walk around barefoot and drunk, an illiterate with my rosary in my fist." He said it
not with rancor or anger but with a bit of bitterness.
He knocked back the glass of whiskey and pushed his glass away. "It's the Irish plight you know, we are all known as savages,
but not that long ago, the Royals of England would send their sons to Ireland to be taught. Now, now we as a people are a joke,
a possession to own, both the English and the French think they can have Ireland, never asking what the Irish people want."
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#167
11-15-2010, 07:41 PM
Captain Ruben Williams was sitting by himself at the sheep pen, he slowly stood back up and brushed the non-existent dust off
his coat and pants.
He slowly walked back to the Quarterdeck, taking time to talk to the men that were lounging and yarning in the dog-watches, he
stood and watched a man carving a ship out of a piece of wood, the small knife making combatant and precise cuts to shape the
hull.
Now that he was out of the fo'c's'le the men there were getting ready to enjoy the evening. One of the hands started singing an
old favorite.
It's adieu, sweet lovely Nancy, ten thousand times adieu,
I am going across the ocean, love, to seek for something new.
Come change your ring with me, dear girl,
Come change your ring with me,
For it might be a token of true love while I am on the sea.
And when I'm far upon the sea you'll know not where I am.
Kind letters I will write to you from every foreign land.
The secrets of your heart, dear girl,
Are the best of my good will,
So let my body be where it might, my heart will be with you still.

There's tinkers, tailors, shoemakers, lie snoring fast asleep,
While we poor souls on the ocean wide are plowing through the deep.
There's nothing to protect us, love,
Or keep us from the cold,
On the ocean wide, where we must fight like jolly seamen bold.
There's a heavy storm arising, see how it gathers round,
While we poor souls on the ocean wide are fighting for the crown.
Our officers commanded us,
And them we must obey,
Expecting every moment for to get cast away.
But when the war is over, there'll be peace on every shore,
We'll return to our wives and out families, and the girls that we adore.
We'll drink out liquor merrily,
And spend out money free,
And when the money is all gone -- we'll boldly go to sea.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#168
11-15-2010, 09:05 PM
"No offense taken, I am use to people thinking I walk around barefoot and drunk, an illiterate with my rosary in my fist." He said it
not with rancor or anger but with a bit of bitterness.
He knocked back the glass of whiskey and pushed his glass away. "It's the Irish plight you know, we are all known as savages,
but not that long ago, the Royals of England would send their sons to Ireland to be taught. Now, now we as a people are a joke,
a possession to own, both the English and the French think they can have Ireland, never asking what the Irish people want."
"That's not how I view you, Patrick not at all. Ach, I am so demmed stupid, my words came out horribly wrong. Patrick, I've got
nothing but the deepest respect for you. I would like to make it up to ye. My father has spoken highly of the Irish, and is proud to
name them as friends. And the same goes for me as well. "
He listened to the song that was being sung for a moment then turned back to Patrick.
"And people lump Scotland with England, so we are branded. Both of our peoples have suffered, yours still suffering. I do not
agree for France to take over your lands, mayhap your land will be free and rule over itself someday, unlike my land." Aubrey
said quietly, "I do understand your frustrations, I really do."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#169
11-16-2010, 12:33 PM
Patrick shook his head, "between England and France, everyone will be ruled by another country, I had hopes when the
Americas broke free, that maybe one day Ireland could too, but we are to close, to easy to reach, and I hope, to smart to sell
ourselves to the French. They will pay for that alliance, and so will we."
He toyed with his glass, "I don't know, the Irish people have earned the name they have been given, it just rubs me the wrong
way when someone says it."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429

#170
11-16-2010, 04:55 PM
Aubrey nodded,listening to Patrick then held out the whiskey bottle towards Patrick seeing if he wished some more.
"Care for some more, Patrick?" pouring himself just one more.
"Aye, it can be rough." Aubrey quietly replied. "About the only chance for freedom from what others say is to go to America, I
know a few that had gone there, seeking their fortune and looking for simple freedoms. At the moment though, we've got a war
to keep France from taking England and anything else, we're caught in a struggle, in someways, fighting a war that some don't
truly believe it. All due to wanting to protect the homeland,like you, Patrick." He took a drink, then looked at his friend, "I'd druther
be callin' you the Fighting Irish someone who's brave and bold, and a force to be reckoned with."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#171
11-17-2010, 04:30 PM
Patrick waved off the offer of more drink.
"I don't worry about freedom for me, mind you, but I would like Ireland to have say in their own household." He shrugged, "I have
thrown my lot in with yours and we are here to put down tyranny and keep it from our collective shores."
He stood, "I had better get on deck, I take the watch from the Master in about half a glass."
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#172
11-17-2010, 10:43 PM
Francois listened to Frederick and nodded, "My apologies, Frederick, I know you are an American. And you are in much the
same situation as I am. Only your nation is not at war with England, mine is. You will not have to be fighting an American ship, I
cannot be assured of the same."
"We all must do as we think best. But for me, the captain can kill me if he must but I shall not fight my fellow Frenchmen. Could
any of you expect if the situation were reversed, that a fine officer and gentleman such as our captain would himself kill
Englishmen if he got himself in such a battle? I think not."
"Well, from what Burke had said, we won't have to worry about either of those so, not a problem. Eh Francois?" Fredrick
replied."So not to fret about it at the moment? I was just trying to look out for you too." shrugging.
Francois had no idea what to answer to the young Englishman's question as to what he should expect for himself so he simply
did not answer. As for the part about being literate, he did comment.
"Well, if you cannot read and write, there is no shame in that. Many of the sailors are like you in that regard. You are young
enough, you could still learn. And trust me, you can get along quite well at sea without knowing how to read."
Connor looked about noticing the time of the evening. "I'd say tis time for us to go relax, and get ourselves prepared for the visit,
you never know what will come on the dawn of the new day."
He paused listening to the song one of the sailors was singing. "Aye tis a beautiful song he be singing." Connor said, stepping
away from the others. "Just listen to the words, Francois, it has a message that needs ta be heard."
TAG Francois, James open.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429

#173
11-17-2010, 11:12 PM
Aubrey nodded put the cork back into the bottle and stood up as well, downing the drink he had just poured for himself.
"Aye it would be nice, I agree with you on that. Patrick it is a pleasure and an honor to serve alongside ye my brother. Tis time for
me to get prepped for Neptune's arrival as well. Wouldn't be good for him to see my quarters in a jumble." Placing a hand on
Patrick's shoulder. "And I am proud to call you my brother." He stepped back and gave Patrick a salute in respect towards him."
We'll finish the bottle tomorrow after Neptune's visit." giving a bit of a grin" and exchange our perceptions of the ceremony."
Aubrey collected the bottle and glasses, looked at the clockwork fan. "I'll place this in your quarters as well for when you come
off duty."
He stopped to listen to the rest of the song singing the last two phrases after the song was done.His baritone voice rich and
melodious.
There's a heavy storm arising, see how it gathers round,
While we poor souls on the ocean wide are fighting for the crown.
Our officers commanded us,
And them we must obey,
Expecting every moment for to get cast away.
But when the war is over, there'll be peace on every shore,
We'll return to our wives and out families, and the girls that we adore.
We'll drink out liquor merrily,
And spend out money free,
And when the money is all gone -- we'll boldly go to sea.
He looked at Patrick, giving him a pleasant nod,then his thoughts turned towards his Priscilla.
"Aye Patrick, when we get back I'll be takin' you to see Priscilla and spend sometime with my family then I'd like to go meet your
father. If you are agreeable to that."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#174
11-18-2010, 06:30 AM
Lieutenant Patrick O'Mally smiled, "I would like meeting your family of all things, my father... I... yes, I think I would like someone
with me when I go see him."
Patrick turned and left the room a little quickly. Heading up the companion way to the Main deck and the job at hand, the life he
knew best.
He arrived at the Quarter Deck and the Master gave him a grin, "we are not yet to the Second Dog, your a good relief Mister
O'Mally. South by South West, Courses, topsails, staysails, and jib. Not that we have logged more then a knot or two. Captain's
orders are in the Binnacle drawer."
As if timed, when he finished speaking the Quarter Master turned the glass and called, "four bells, strike the bell, and a Marine
stepped forward and rang out the two double strokes of four bells, the end of the first Dog Watch and the beginning of the
second.
The new watch was mustered and the old one relieved to sit and relax in what ever parts of the ship were to their fancy, trying to
find a place that was out of the sun and had a little air.
A new group were on the fo'c's'le and they were dancing to the fiddle as Mad Gypsy Johnson sawed away on his strings, playing
a Hornpipe and grinning like a loon.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009

Posts: 4429
#175
11-18-2010, 10:45 PM
Miriam and Abigail did their best to not get in the way of the men who were relaxing. Arriving there, Miriam knocked at the door.
"What if she's not in there and still up on the deck?" Abigail asked.
"Well, can't hurt to find out." Miriam replied.
Another rap at the door and the two women waited patiently.
TAG Marie
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#176
11-19-2010, 01:38 AM
Marie set down the book at the sound of a knock on her door.
As a girl, she had hated learning Latin; the lessons had been insufferable. But now, as she read through some of the late Dr.
Richardson's medical books, she was thankful that she had some grasp of the language. There was so much to learn, and so
many men depended on her knowing what to do. It made her quake sometimes, when she considered how little she really
understood of what to do in the cockpit, and she fervently hoped that she would never be called upon to do the things that she'd
done on the night of the fight with the French ships.
She peered into a small looking glass, and straightened her hair. Even though she thought that the officers probably didn't pay
any attention to her appearance, she didn't want to be entirely unkempt and crass.
Cracking the door open, her face brightened into an easy smile as she saw Miriam and Abigail. What a pleasant surprise!
"Oh!" she exclaimed, "Come in, come in!"
She gestured for them to enter and closed the door behind them as they came in. Although the stateroom was tiny, it was
private, and the three of them would be able to talk between themselves.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#177
11-19-2010, 10:22 AM
The two ladies smiled finding themselves a place to sit down.
"Hope you didn't mind us coming to visit you, the men are out and about and figured we'd come a callin'" Miriam said looking at
Marie.
Abigail looked the book that Marie had been reading.
"What book is that?" she asked, being rather curious. It looked to be filled with alot of large words. She had some book-learning
maybe about a second or third grade level, enough to get by and make certain she didn't get cheated on things.
Miriam looked towards the book that Abigail displayed some interest in then cast her eye about Marie's quarters.
"Say how are you fixed for- erm, your undergarments?" Miriam had been thinking of the necessities that Marie may not have, "I
wish I had asked you about that earlier but well, too many men folk around?"
Abigail gasped turning her gaze towards Miriam, who looked steadily back at her cousin, then back to Marie.

"Well, me mum told me that a woman just can't let something like that be overlooked." Miriam said, having a bit of a smile. ""And
its just between us women so's didn't think it would too much of a big thing being just discussed between us."
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#178
11-19-2010, 03:30 PM
Connor looked about noticing the time of the evening. "I'd say tis time for us to go relax, and get ourselves prepared for the visit,
you never know what will come on the dawn of the new day."
That sounded like a good idea to Francois who nodded, "Yes, I agree."
He paused listening to the song one of the sailors was singing. "Aye tis a beautiful song he be singing." Connor said, stepping
away from the others. "Just listen to the words, Francois, it has a message that needs ta be heard."
The youthful Frenchman did as the man requested but it was just a song to him. It did make him miss the songs of his old crew,
those memories led to others such as when his mother used to sing, she had a beautiful voice. He himself was not a good singer
and seldom attempted it.
Still he liked Connor and did not wish to argue with anyone at the time, "Yes, he's got a good voice. It is a nice song."
"I think I will try and get some rest now. The morrow will bring...well, I don't even know but it won't be a normal day that is
assured," Francois turned to head for the crew quarters.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#179
11-21-2010, 03:05 PM
Patrick left the wardroom and Aubrey picked up the clockwork fan, taking it to Patricks quarters as was promised. Once that was
accomplished, Aubrey set about getting his placed all spruced up for King Neptune's visit. He paused to pick up the handkerchief
that Priscilla had left him as well as the satin ribbon. He sat down upon his chair gazing at the momentos of Priscilla, hoping that
she was all right, well and happy. Wondered how her parents and his parents would react, if and when she showed them that
they were married.
He closed his eyes putting the handkerchief up to his nose remembering the scent of her and how it had filled up his room when
she had come onboard with the 'wives', and he brought her inside. He felt a longing well up inside and felt that he needed to go
up on deck to get his mind off of Priscilla. He heard the jaunty tune of the hornpipe and grinned, the men were certainly looking
forward to the upcoming festivities.The whiskey packed away, until it was time to use tomorrow. His things set to right, Aubrey
made his way to the deck.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#180
11-22-2010, 11:11 AM
"It's an anatomy book," Marie answered Abigail, "You're welcome to look at it if you like, though there are some rather shocking
drawings, I must warn you."
The books were largely in Latin, and Marie was thankful for having learned some of the language as a child. She would have
struggled mightily to write anything in Latin, but she could read it well enough to get by, and her knowledge was slowly improving
-- the Doctor had a Latin dictionary that had been helping her along.

She found herself blushing slightly at the question of undergarments, but tried to downplay her reaction -- after all, Miriam's
sense of practicality was something she appreciated and didn't want to stifle.
"Oh," she said, nodding, "Yes. Well. I have been managing to get by, but I have only a few things that I've managed to stitch
together from odds and ends. Nothing... proper, as it were."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#181
11-22-2010, 06:18 PM
"Yes, well we definitely can help you out there, though at the moment." Miriam cast an eye towards the inquisitive Abigail, "I think
that it will just be you and me discussing what is needed, and when we get to what ever port we'll be going to, we can go
shopping and get you supplied. I am going to suggest though when workin' amongst the men trousers and shirts, you can still
have the undergarments which will make for some comfort, also a light shift for sleeping in." Miriam's eyes sparkled.
Placing a finger against her chin, Miriam said thoughtfully, "I can go down and get a bag with some items to tide you over plus
some cloth. And you can work with Abigail in showing her the book, she may get shocked but I'm thinkin' you'll have an apt pupil
there."
Abigail looked up at Miriam and Marie nodding, "I wouldn't mind learnin' some of this stuff."
"See what did I tell you, I'll be back swiftly with items and then we can work out things, what say you, Marie?"
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#182
11-22-2010, 06:31 PM
Marie smiled. She didn't know what she'd done to deserve such kindnesses from Miriam and Abigail, but she appreciated it all
the same and hoped she would be able to return their favors at some point.
She took Miriam's hands in her own. "Thank you so very much. You are ever so kind to me."
Sitting down beside Abigail, she flipped to an earlier section of the anatomy book. It was brown and weathered, the pages
yellowed with age and the salt air, but it was still quite serviceable, and had obviously been a very expensive book when it had
been purchased. It was large, with exquisite ink drawings of various anatomical structures, all labeled in Latin, and accompanied
by text describing, where possible, the known functions of the structures at hand.
She began by showing Abigail a set of drawings showing the musculature of the human arm and shoulder, each muscle and
tendon carefully labeled. "I would find it simpler if it were in French," she lamented, "...or English, of course. But I can help
translate some of the Latin for you. Looking through these books has been a good way for me to learn more of it."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#183
11-22-2010, 09:02 PM
Miram beamed at the thanks then went on her way, to fetch what she mentioned.
Abigail looked at the ink drawings and the structures of the human arm and shoulder, "I'd love to learn, including some French, if
you don't mind teachin' me."

She looked at the words labeling the muscles, recognizing the first part of the word. "Ant-er--. Is this the front or the back of the
arm?" she asked stumbling over the first word that caught her eye, the illustration showing the front and back diagram of the
shoulder and arm.
In the mean time, Miriam went through her trunk and Abigail's. looking for essentials that Marie might need, she found some
linen and cotton cloth which she tucked in a bag plus a couple of chemises, ribbons if Marie would like and some lace, she also
placed at least two knickers. to wear under the trousers she found that were in good condition. A shirt was added as well.
Miriam also pulled out some embroidery that Marie might want to do while it was quiet at sea. Miriam also found some sweets
she'd been saving for a special occassion some mints. Scissors and thread were also added, to the bag, nodding with
satisfaction, Miriam went back to Marie's room
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#184
11-22-2010, 10:42 PM
Marie smiled at Abigail. She was taken aback at how little the other woman could read, but reminded herself -- as her father
often had -- that she had been fortunate as a child, and that her station had afforded her many things that others had not had an
opportunity to have. Things such as a proper education. So she did her best to hide her surprise and complimented Abigail,
"Very good!" she said. "Yes. The word is 'anterior'. It is Latin, and means 'front', it is 'avant' in French."
Marie tugged her sleeve up and twisted her wrist until her forearm muscles stood out more prominently, and pointed out the
structures that could be seen through the skin, comparing them with the drawing. "See?" she said, "With muscles like this, I've
found you can often see what the drawing is showing."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#185
11-22-2010, 11:15 PM
"Anterior-Avant" Abigail repeated after Marie, listening carefully to her inflection, she smiled at the compliment Marie gave her.
She watched with great interest seeing the movements of the muscles, on Marie's arm also noticing the difference between her
skin and Marie's. In comparison, Abigail's skin was darker due to the time she had been out in the sun, whilst Marie's wasn't so
dark. Holding her own arm out,Abigail looked closer noticing movements of the muscles as she wriggled her own fingers and
looking at the tendons which moved beneath the skin in the wrist.
"I've not really looked at my arms in this manner before." Abigail said in wonder.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#186
11-22-2010, 11:45 PM
Marie grinned. She'd not had much experience teaching anyone else anything... for all of her life, really, she'd been the one
who'd had to learn. But she found this new experience to be a great deal of fun. It was exciting to see someone else learning
something new.
She flipped to another page. One that showed the anatomy of the neck. Tilting her chin upwards, she turned her head and
brought Abigail's hand up to her neck to feel her pulse in a few places, then indicated the carotid artery on the drawing. "See?
Amazing, isn't it?"
Quote Flag

Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#187
11-23-2010, 09:09 AM
Abigail's eyes widened feeling Marie's pulse then placed her own hand in the same area on her own neck feeling the blood being
pumped through the artery.
"I-I can't believe it. It feels the same as yours!" Abigail grinned, "I want to learn more, please do you think you could teach me
maybe? I can help you when the men get hurt, to assist you?"
There was an inner fire lighting up Abigail's countenance, a thirst for knowlege which had been hidden way deep inside. She
took Marie by the hand and fervently said, "Please, I want to learn!"
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#188
11-23-2010, 11:46 AM
Marie nodded, trying to look serious, but having a hard time stifling a broad smile. "I could use all the help I can get, and if you
would like to learn, I am happy to teach you what I know, provided it is acceptable to the Captain, of course."
She was well aware that her own knowledge was quite limited, but she had been learning quickly, and thought she could pass
some knowledge along to Abigail. Also, she had the advantage of significantly more formal education, and reasoned that she
could help Abigail learn a great deal about reading and writing, and of course French and a bit of Latin.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#189
11-23-2010, 05:12 PM
"Oh thank you, ever so much!" Abigail giving an answering grin.
A knock a the door and a muffled, "Its Miriam." announcing herself before stepping in.
"I've got a few odds and ends here hopefully you can use or make yourself some things." laying the knickers, the chemises,
embroidery , other sewing notions plus some broadcloth and muslin."And a pair of trousers and a couple of shirts that Abigail
and I can spare."
Noticing the smile on Abigail's face, Miriam smiled "Looks like things went all right, while I was gone."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#190
11-23-2010, 05:30 PM
Marie grinned and nodded, "Indeed! Abigail is very interested in learning more, and I intend to ask the Captain if it would be
alright for her to help me in the sickbay and in the surgeon's cockpit. It would be a tremendous help to have another pair of
hands."

Looking over the clothes that Miriam had brought, she touched the delicate things gently with her fingertips. The world of dainty,
ladylike attire seemed so distant that it was almost as though she could hardly remember it, and although these things were a far
cry from the silk and lace she'd known before, under the circumstances, they were quite nice. Marie silently told herself that
should she ever make it back to England, she would do everything in her power -- whatever that may be -- to see to it that
Miriam and Abigail would be well-cared-for.
Turning to Miriam, she beamed. "Thank you so much. I'm at a bit of a loss, though. You both have been so kind to me, and I
haven't any idea how I will be able to repay you."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#191
11-23-2010, 05:54 PM
"Now now, you be all ready payin' us back with your company and giving us someone different to talk to, besides ourselves and
the menfolk. And all ready, Abigail's got a chance for more education of which she's been bemoaning about. As I said earlier
today, us womenfolk need to stick together an' I'm glad we're getting along."
A somewhat shy smile came over Miriam's face as she pulled out a moderate sized tin of mints. "I also brought some mints,
Abigail and I've been saving them for special occassions and I thought maybe you'd like some?" opening the box.
Abigail nodded in agreement, "Do have some, please." she spoke up.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#192
11-23-2010, 07:52 PM
Marie took a mint from the box and, holding it to her nose, drew in the lovely aroma of spearmint, preserved on the hard pellet of
sugar. For a moment, it was like she was transported to the garden near Paris where she'd grown up. There had always been
mint in the gardens there, and as a child, she'd loved picking it and stuffing her nose in it.
She smiled and popped it in her mouth. Then, an idea struck her, and a slightly wry expression pressed itself to her face. A kind
of twisted grin.
Opening a small cabinet to the side of the tiny desk, she pulled out a bottle of rum and a small glass, then sat down, facing the
other two women. "I've not much to offer you except a bit of rum. I've got an enormous supply of the stuff, for medical purposes,

of course -- but it seems I've got far more than I really need. The late doctor was quite fond of it and made sure we were well-
stocked. Of course I don't drink it very often, but I'm thinking that a tiny bit of the mint would go nicely with it. What do you think?"

Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#193
11-24-2010, 01:44 PM
Abigail and Miriam looked at each other and nodded,
"That sounds like something to try." Miriam replied."hadn't thought of that before, sounds like a party drink."
"Have you tried something like this before or are you experimenting?" Abigail asked.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member

Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#194
11-24-2010, 04:20 PM
Marie shook her head, "I've not tried it before, no. Just a little adventurous experiment."
She poured a small amount of the spirit into the glass and, crunching down on the mint in her mouth, she took a tiny sip. The
rum wasn't entirely unpleasant in small amounts, and with the aroma and slight sweetness of the mint softened it just ever so
slightly. She smiled and nodded, offering the glass to Miriam.
"Just a tiny sip," she said, "It's strong, but with the mint, tastes interesting."
She was delighted to have Miriam and Abigail here in her quarters. Although she enjoyed her interactions with the menfolk a
great deal, she found it relaxing and fun to have a little time alone with other women, where not everything had to feel quite so...
formal.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#195
11-26-2010, 02:49 PM
Miriam followed suit as to the experiment crunching the mint and taking a sip of the rum then passing it along to Abigail. Miriam
was surprised at the taste and agreed with Maria.
"It does taste interesting, hmmn I wonder if we could add it to a tea of sorts, will have to try that sometime."
Abigail tried her turn with the rum and mint then smiled. "I actually like this, though would have to be on a special occassions as
the mints would definitely be disappearing very fast, and could make us a bit drunk too. Makes for the breath to smell better too."
She chuckled.
Miriam nodded, "Yes that it could, though dried parsley also works for that too."
Abigail added, "And don't forget dried peppermint."
Miriam covered a yawn behind her hand, trying to have manners. "You know I'm getting a bit tired and I want to be rested for
what tomorrow brings, and Abigail, you should be thinking about doing so."
Abigail looked a bit crestfallen, not wanting to end the evening just yet."I'd like to chat for a little bit yet." looking towards Miriam
and Marie.
"There will be more opportunities to do so in the next several days." Miriam answered in a rather firm tone.
Abigail knew that expression and tone quite well, she's been subjected to it on several occassions. She felt sorry for anyone to
be caught under Miriam's determined and stern gaze. It has at one time or other, made a man quake in his boots.
"You are right, Miriam, we do need to get some sleep, to be ready for tomorrow."
Abigail looked at Marie, "We'll resume the schooling later?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#196
11-27-2010, 03:01 PM
Tuesday, the Sixteenth of January, in the year of our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred Ninety-Eight, six bells in the Morning
Watch.
Post Captain Ruben Williams RN came out of his cabin and onto the deck, the tide of water and men scrubbing the decks with
holystones and prayer books was in the Waist of the ship, two men were dragging a bear back and forth on the fo'c's'le.

Ruben looked at the decks, then the sails, they were flaccid, hanging damp with dew but barely drawing any wind, the helmsmen
were standing helpless at the wheel, only just keeping stearageway, then the horizon, a band of dark clouds, a storm coming,
Ruben stared at it, studying it carefully, late afternoon he guessed, they would be done with the ceremony and ready to drive the
ship hard by then.
He picked up the slate and checked the progress of the night, it was no better then he expected, he looked at the Officer of the
Watch, "at eight bells, stand to, furl everything in a body but the foresail and mizzen, they will hold us in place, before piping the
hands to breakfast."
<tag which ever Lieutenant that wants to be on watch (Aubrey, or Foxall) >
Edit Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#197
11-28-2010, 10:36 AM
Burke was roused awake by the growling bear. He sat up and the Captain's book of poetry fell on the floor with a thud. Burke
scrambled out of his hammock and caught his foot in it and fell along side the book. Burke had two things on his mind. First,
getting this book back into the shelf before Captain noticed and two, he still needed a plan to hide from Neptune.
Having slipped the book back in it's shelf Burke straightened the Captain's cot and quickly made and poured a cup of coffee. He
went on deck and once spotting the Captain ran up to him. "Coffee sir, and your breakfast will be ready in half hour."
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#198
11-29-2010, 02:27 PM
He picked up the slate and checked the progress of the night, it was no better then he expected, he looked at the Officer of the
Watch, "at eight bells, stand to, furl everything in a body but the foresail and mizzen, they will hold us in place, before piping the
hands to breakfast."
"Aye, Sir. I'll see to it," replied Andrew. In truth, he had been lost in thought. His mind kept playing over what Thomas had said
the night before. He knew logically that Lt. Carson did not likely intend to cause offense, but it still rankled Foxall and it was clear
from Patrick's face that it bothered him too. What Andrew couldn't understand about Carson's remarks was his own reaction to
them. True, Andrew was Irish, but he never considered himself a patriot. In fact, Foxall's family benifited from Ireland's present
situation. His father, afterall, was the Baron Muskerry. Andrew's life in Ireland was far removed from that known by many
Irishmen. Still, to hear others speak ill of his countrymen stoked an unexpected fire within his being.
Foxall didn't remember much else of the previous day's meal and feared he may have imbibed too much gin. Speaking now to
the Captain, he sought reassurance.
"Sir? I hope I did not behave too poorly yesterday. I fear the spirit may have had more of an effect on me than I expected. If I
acted other than gentlemanly, I apologize and seek your forgiveness."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#199
11-29-2010, 06:16 PM
"Aye, Sir. I'll see to it," replied Andrew.
"Thank-you," Ruben said.
"Coffee sir, and your breakfast will be ready in half hour."

"Ah," Ruben said as he took the cup, "thankee thankee Burke, you are a lifesaver."
He took a sip of the brew.
"Sir? I hope I did not behave too poorly yesterday. I fear the spirit may have had more of an effect on me than I expected. If I
acted other than gentlemanly, I apologize and seek your forgiveness."
"You did fine at the dinner, I did notice you had turned in early, I should have offered a biscuit with the gin, I hope I didn't
discommode you any." Ruben told his third lieutenant solicitously.
"You did fine at the dinner, I did notice you had turned in early, I should have offered a biscuit with the gin, I hope I didn't
discommode you any." Ruben told his third lieutenant solicitously.
"Not in the least, Sir. You were a more than gracious host. I truthfully don't know what affected me so dreadfully. The heat has
been a discomfort to be sure, but I've handled it reasonably well to this point," replied Andrew.
Foxall had then went quiet for fear that he was making a fool of himself. His thoughts turned to the day's festivities. He was
curious what the experience would be like this time watching the pollywogs endure their ordeal as an observer instead of a
participant. Andrew was glad he was only observing this time. He had no wish to relive the experience even if he did consider it a
right of passage for sailors. Scanning the skyline, he spoke once again.
"You think the storms will hold off until Neptune has concluded his visit, Sir? I hope he's satisfied with our hosting abilities
because I wouldn't want to face that storm if he were angry."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#202
11-30-2010, 12:31 PM
"You think the storms will hold off until Neptune has concluded his visit, Sir? I hope he's satisfied with our hosting abilities
because I wouldn't want to face that storm if he were angry."
"Then we will have to appease him with rum and treat him with respect and maybe that storm will not come our way, it looks like
we will only get the edge of it if it stays on it's current heading." Ruben grinned, then shook his head, "I think late this afternoon
we will get a dunking, but that is only a guess." He reached out and touched the wooden rail.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#203
12-01-2010, 04:21 AM
As up on deck the officers discussed the weather, belowdecks the mood was already heading towards festive. Those lads not
required for the shortening of sails or other morning duties hurried to stow their hammocks and eat the hearty breakfast that had
been ordered up for them.
More than one or two of the older hands especially took the moment to break out some of that technically illegally hoarded grog
and get a headstart on what promised to be a decidedly drunken day. Others were busy sorting out their costumes or planning
their search as 'constables'
Once they were hove to and while the majority of the hands were still eating, away from the prying eyes of any pollywogs and
under the technically averted eyes of the poop, a collection of the same now decidedly costumed tars set to letting one of the
boats down and out, then filling it with those folks who would be coming to visit.
Together there was a good dozen of them, painted, decorated and dressed in the most outlandish fashions they could imagine
from feathers in their hair to makeshift tails and from gaudily daubed chests to a couple of well stuffed borrowed dresses. All of
which was definitely outdone by the 'stars' of the cast.

As soon as his own meal was done, and with a respectful salute up to the quarterdeck, one of the more enthusiastic 'trusty
shellbacks', his head decorated with seaweed and face painted with tar stripes, started hauling things up on deck.. starting with
the fothering sail that they were going to use for the dunking pool
After that came the collected slops and worse that were going to into said pool, and the chairs made up for their visiting
dignitaries. 'Slushy' the cook's mate came up with some truly gruesome things scraped from the inside of a bad beef barrel, and
another hand did the honours with the hose that mother nature had supplied him with. Then there were fishscales, the
sweepings of the manger, the thoughtfully supplied innards of one of the animals that had supplied last night's meat...
Even the smell of it, wafting back from the waist where the frame holding it into a 'pit' shape had been erected, was turning foul..
and they were far from done yet.
Up by the wheel the small knot of officers were at last approached, by the same dodger who had visited them at dinner, "Sirs?"
he queried when recognised, knuckling his forehead under his ridiculous bonnet, and breathing a good dose of rum-breath in
their direction, "We be about ready?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#204
12-01-2010, 06:01 AM
Ruben looked over at the seaman, and nodded, "about ready, yes." He turned back to Foxall, "Pass the word for Lieutenant
Rutherford and Miss Fournier."
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#205
12-02-2010, 10:34 AM
"Aye, Sir. Lt. Rutherford and Surgeon Fournier to the Quarterdeck!," bellowed Andrew.
As he listened to the call being passed along, he watched the men of the watch go about their assigned tasks. After a few
minutes, a slight smile spread over Foxall's face; the was a noticable spring in the men's step. They were clearly looking forward
to Neptune's arrival.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#206
12-02-2010, 11:55 AM
Aubrey had just finished breakfast when he heard the call for him, he drank the last bit of his tea and headed up on deck. His
nose wrinkled up as he caught the foul stench that wafted its way to him. He was familiar with that odor and hoped that those
who were going to be part of the festivities to be cooperative to some extent.
Doffing his hat, he approached Ruben and Andrew.
"Beautiful morning isn't it?" Aubrey smiling broadly."The men seem to be in high spirits."

Morning came gently, and though it may have been her imagination, Marie thought perhaps the temperature had dropped a
shade. She felt more comfortable in any case; perhaps it was her short haircut or the gentle fabric of the clothes that Miriam and
Abigail had brought her, but whatever it was, it was welcome.
She woke early, and spent a bit of time trying to read, and then write in her journal. But she felt restless, the excitement of the
day ahead swirling inside her and making it difficult to concentrate.
After what seemed like an eternity, a sharp knock came to her door, "Miss Fournier? Captain's has called you to the quarterdeck,
if ya please."
She flung the door open before the deckhand had even finished his sentence, and ducked around him with a slight sideways
glance and a grin. Part of her wanted to maintain a dignified presence; it was clear that it was the only way of maintaining a
semblance of respect among the men, but she was simply too excited, and knew that this morning she'd have little success with
it. So she decided not to fight it, and if she seemed a bit giddy and bubbly today, then so be it.
A few moments later, and she arrived on the quarterdeck, beaming in the morning light.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#208
12-06-2010, 12:23 PM
"Beautiful morning isn't it?" Aubrey smiling broadly."The men seem to be in high spirits."
"Yes it is, and good morning to you Lieutenant." Ruben smiled back.
Marie arrived on the quarterdeck, beaming in the morning light.
"Ah, good, we are all here." Ruben said then gestured to Marie, "come Ma'am, Mister Rutherford, it would never do to keep
Neptune waiting, follow me please and we shall greet our visitors."
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#209
12-06-2010, 12:28 PM
O'Mally came from where he was standing unobtrusively by the rail and as he walked by Andrew he looked at the Midshipman of
the watch, "take care of things here, Andrew, come with us."
He followed the Captain, First Lieutenant and Surgeon toward the bow of the boat, he looked around for the Marine Lieutenant
and gestured to a Marine Private, "get your Master up here on the double, it's time to meet the visiting party."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#210
12-06-2010, 03:29 PM
Marie nodded, and followed the Captain, eager to meet the 'visiting party', her excitement scarcely contained by the broad smile
on her face.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405

#211
12-07-2010, 06:02 AM
| Deck
| HMS TERPSICHORE
On cue the deckhead lookout called an alert6, announcing a sail was in sight, prompting all and sundry to completely forget
discipline and rush to the sides to see. 'Somehow' the small 'ship' that had been sighted was incredibly close, and only moments
after the call had been given was formally hailing the ship.
"What ship?" they called, receiving the formal reply, "We, the loyal tritons of his magnificence Neptune wish to come aboard!" the
shallback acting as Coxswain announced.
which prompted the return of the bonneted sailor from the night before, tugging once more at his forelock, "'Is water'ee majesty
want's to come aboard?" he declared, while below the 'side party' of similarly gaudily dressed older hands began to assemble,
complete with a conch 'whistle' and an array of ridiuclous objects to hold as a honour guard.
While they were doing that the first little set of hazing was started, as some of those as yet uninitiated into Neptune's kingdom,
the polywogs, were pressed into being sideboys for the party to lift the rapidly rigged chair ready to descend for their 'dignitaries.
Even as all this was going on the more willing of the remainder of the polywogs were being urged up onto deck, herded together
before the looming spectre of the dunking pit and the 'stage' that was being erected for the thrones of the visiting royalty.
As yet said thrones were not in evidence, possibly still being procured from wherever the rest of the raiments were appearing, or
ready to hand fro when their owners called for them to be presented.
Lastly the small knot of 'constables', armed with some rather oddly tassled but efficient all the same belaying pins, were
beginning to break up so as to roust out those most concerned about their part in the proceedings, who had in turn taken
perhaps the less wise course of trying to hide.
Tag, Cap'n
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#212
12-07-2010, 06:18 AM
Captain Ruben Williams stood with his Officers and Surgeon waiting for the 'visitors' to come fully on board the ship, of his
Officers only the Marine Lieutenant had not been across the line before, he and Marie would have to pay ransom to Neptune, the
toll for crossing over the equator.
But that would be after he had presented them to Neptune, giving his tacit permission for the men to conduct this ceremony.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#213
12-07-2010, 10:37 AM
With permission granted, something that couldn't be done without even on such an occasion as this, the official arrival began,
the first of the party was hoisted up in the chair and over the gunwale. In true naval tradition this was of course he of highest
estate, the lord upon whose kingdom they all known dwelt, and upon whose fickle mercies they had come to rest their safety.
Announced in formal style as he set his feet upon the deck there was little doubt how much effort had gone into the costume, or
of who exactly this man was now representing.
Dressed in some gaudy blue fur trimmed boots; a set of enormously baggy, crotch-padded, redstriped pantaloons, a massively
shell-buckled broad belt a glittering coat of apparently saved fish scales; and a crown of supremely polished bronze, presumably
formerly some wife's prize cooking pot not ruptured and shaped; he was also carrying what looked honestly like a trident and
festooned in shell necklaces and polished buttons.

His weed-ribboned beard, if nothing else, marked him out as the redoubtable Will Gunn, but there was little sign of that man's
normal easy going nature. Instead he turned his piercing blue eyes upon the assembled crew and officers and fixed them with a
glare fit to start fires.
A moment after that the shellbacks were cuffing and shoving the pollywogs to their knees, offering up the expected obeisance
that they had hitherto failed to grant, one or two of the slower ones getting rather meaty 'touches' of the constable's batons to
speed them on.
Those hauling on the ropes were excused, but took their own share of licks as they seemingly struggled to rise the next person.
The reason for which became apparent as it turned out not to be just one, but in fact two, one of whom was without a doubt the
single fattest man upon the complement... and currently wearing a bonnet and cloth nappy. Over the top of which protruded the
expanse of his ape-hairy swollen belly and his man-boob sporting tattooed chest
He was sat over the less corpulent but suddenly equally curvacious 'mother', another big sailor whose full beard and corded
muscle forearms somewhat clashed with the long lace edged dress and well stuffed bosom.
"'er Magesty th' Queeeen Amphitre!" the self appointed herald declaimed, "an the royal baby!"
After them came the 'royal barber, complete with ridiculous barrel-hoop blade, and 'lather brush' fresh from the captain's head.

and finally the tritons themselves, all trusty shellbacks, and all decked out in the weirdest they could manage. from the fleece-
adorned welshman through to the massively codded, dark skinned 'Jankers' whose protruding black leather 'appendage'

apparently required shoulder straps to support the end of. Each one of them, including those who were dressed and 'padded' up
as female courtiers had either their own beard or an even more ebullient one of Oakum tarred to their chin.
As the last of them were finally hoisted inboard the chair was tipped down, revealing a certain number of iron from the ballast
kids attached to it as well, and perhaps explaining a little more of how the hands set to the task had been struggling quite so
much.
Silence was called for, and roughly enforced with some more of the good natured 'coaxing' by baton, and a large speaking
trumpet was held in place next to the bearded lips of the 'god'
"Ahhhhhhh!" he announced roaring loud, "Ah am the GRRREeat and mighty NEptooon!" he declared, beating a meaty fist off of
his chest, "'Ere for my DUE!" he said, eyes wide and beard bristling.
"The great and true lord, nay greater, Captain, of your miserable carc-ASSes 'as graciously invited me 'ere upon this 'is Wooden
castle!" Neptune said, with a bow towards the quarterdeck where said captain stood, "Demonstratin' 'is ad-earance to the ancient
traditions o' the fearsome SEA!"
"Further more" Neptune declared, "'e 'as made me aware of each an every one of you miserable turds who DARE to sail on my
ocean, cross my 'oliest o' lines without paying the respect 'at is due to me!"
There was at this a loud cry of 'shame' and a fearsome sucking of teeth and shaking of heads from the upright shellbacks, one or
two loudly crossing a finger across their neck in fearsome style, while another seemed to approach the 'queen' with a noose as a
suggestion
"In my limited mercy" Neptune said his voice booming out once more "I ereby give 'ee pollywogs a chance to rectum-fry your
oversights" he said, "an call 'ee to ma court!"
"With your permission Captain?" the king asked, and was when granted, bowed low and proceed through the mass (his wife and
the female tritons having to fend off some good natured gropage) before arriving at the podium and looking pointedly at the
announcer once more.
"Bring 'is throne!" the herald cried, and duly a 'throne' was hoisted up.. complete with the seat purloined from the Captain's head
making up it's center and a covering of finery that looked suspiciously like it might have once been someone's rather expensive
cloak. After that came a few more 'seats' including one of some rather inflated baldders and a sizable pot.
All of these were set up onto the 'podium' that had been put in place below the quarterdeck.. and in front of the big tarp pit of vile
smelly stuff, the kings set into the very center of course.
Only when he arrived at it he didn't seem quite satisfied.. and instead briefly conferred with one of the 'constables' before
standing by ratehr than sitting.
immediately a pollywog cushion was procured and thrown across the throne lengthways.. to be sat on by the king. Then of
course the queen needed one.. who was sat somewhat differntly.. without his trousers.. and who was concealed under the skirts
of the heavyweight queen.

Finally the 'king' and his entourage were all provided with grog in various vessels, (the queen had hers from a slipper) and
roundly toasted first the captain, their host, and then after refils the court.
The vessels were kept ominously close, along with a setting of several other substances procured for the occasion.
"Let's be 'avin the first o' 'ee then!" he called, and the first name was called out, a wide eyed little midhsipman who looked very
much like he might bolt and run.
Instead however he bravely stepped up and declared himself, before being led to the throne and 'assisted to his knees. The king
and he exchanged a few words.. the queen passed some ribald comment and the lad blushed profusely.. which was apparently
mroe than enough to see him punished.
he was promptly 'shaved by the vigorous application of some solider vile mess to his chin, then hoisted aloft and thrown
backwards into the pit's wet stinky embrace.
After him another name was called, and another man summoned up to be again found wanting, shaved and pitched into the
mess.
tag: Capn' and..whosoever dares take their turn
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#214
12-07-2010, 12:09 PM
Captain Williams stepped forward. "King Neptune, Sir. Before this goes any further I would like to bring forth my Surgeon to pay
her dues, so that she may be excused from the deck and the further celebrations, and I would like to beg your indulgence on
allowing my Steward to wait till last, or at least near last so that he might be in a fit state to attend to the ladies needs while this
ceremony goes on."
Ruben knew the more they drank the worse it would be, and that Burke would be in for a rough time of it indeed being near the
end, but if he was shaved and dunked in that vile mixture first, he could not, would not be in the Great Cabin to take care of
Marie afterward.
Edit Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#215
12-07-2010, 12:35 PM
"Of course my good man!" the sailor dressed as the king replied, slurring just a little to perhaps hint that he was not quite as
immune to the effects of the harsh liquor he was knocking back as he might have liked to project. He did however immediately
cast a somewhat worried glance towards the rest of his party, unsure exactly what the hell they were going to say when the
doctor turned up.
Right enough it would be outright wrong to refuse her the right to be intiated, when she was doing so well as a doctor, even with
some o' them rather male problems stemming from the visits of the 'wives',
But still she were a lady like.. an...
"She can join us in a toast" his 'queen' suggested to him.
"That'll do right enough" the king smiled back
"Specially if'n she kisses yer beardy chin?" the drunken 'child' offered, causing the old man to blush beneath his rum-flush, and
his queen to begin a loud tirade against cheatin husbands.. while beating him with a fish.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009

Posts: 9349
#216
12-07-2010, 12:59 PM
Ruben gestured for Marie to approach, "My friend, King Neptune, and your esteemed company, may I introduce you to our
Surgeon, who incidentally is crossing the line for the first time, Miss Marie Fournier. Marie, King Neptune, Queen Amphitre, the
Royal Baby..." he named off the party sitting on the dais.
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#217
12-07-2010, 07:13 PM
Marie approached as the Captain beckoned for her, her heart pounding in her chest with equal parts excitement and trepidation.
She knew not what would be expected of her, but she had an adventurous spirit, and felt that if she could deal with the horrors of
the surgeon's cockpit, nothing up here with these 'festivities' could be too awful.
She'd chosen to wear the yellow dress that Miriam and Abigail had lent her for the Captain's dinner; it was the finest thing she
had to choose from on board and she thought it obvious that she should do her best to be presentable for 'his majesty', the Lord
of the Sea.
So she stepped up, doing her best to hold back a smile, but it leaked at the edges and she found it hard to conceal her
excitement. But, standing before Neptune, she executed the formal curtsey that her old governess had taught her to do when
greeting nobility; a lesson that seemed a lifetime or more ago, but which seemed oddly appropriate now. She held her tongue,
and forced her eyes to remain downcast in humility.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#218
12-08-2010, 02:05 AM
For a moment or three again the grizzled old tar playing the king was flummoxed, this was not the sort of 'lady' he was used to
dealing with in any but a deferential way, and here she was, pretty as the proverbial, curtseying at 'im and battin' them 'you could
drown in me' eyes.
"Ahh garumph!" he coughed-called, trying to simultaneously clear his rum addled mind and his spirit burned throat.
"whay you cheatin HOUND!" his 'queen' spat in a strained falsetto from beside him.. beginning once more to beat him with the
now somewhat battered fish, "Ah doo declare!" she declaimed, "Ahhh will not be replaced with some gorgeous piece of-" Even
drunk as 'she' was however she managed not to say the next word, perhaps somewhat aided by a pointed look from a certain
nearby officer.
It did however buy the old salt his time to collect and he quickly went for the lifeline plan already offered.
"Well your doctorship" he offered, through his heavy beard, voice deepening as certainty grew back, "you be right welcome to
ma kingdom!" he said, "an sure as the wind blows ya have salt in yer veins!" he said "'owever" he offered, "this ere be a MAN o
WAR!" he pronounced loudly, "A proud figtin' ship to put fair Johnnies ta shame, an foul frenchies to flight!"
The saying was common enough that he had reeled it off in full before he remembered that he was talking to a 'frenchie', and his
immediate effusive blush and rapidly whispered apology was sincere enough to cover.
"Er any how" he said, "cuz o' that we got more than salt in our veins and Tar on our skin," he asserted, "so.. if you would be so
kind aas to join us in a toast?" he suggested, gesturing for the cup bearing baby to approach..
Which he did so, bearing the purloined shoe, now filled with rum, and a sprinkling of gunpowder.
"To the sea!" the king pronounced, "The fearsome an bootiful mistress o' us all. First wife o' the king and dearest lover to all who
sail upon her tempestuous breadth!"

And with that he and the other trusty shellbacks raised yet another round of grog to their lips and knocked back still more of the
firewater rum that was standard issue.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#219
12-08-2010, 03:01 AM
Marie did her best to hold back a full-faced smile, but only partly succeeded as the old tar spoke to her, biting her lower lip in a
vain effort to maintain a serious demeanor.
She flushed, and her smile faded at the mention of fighting "frenchies", but only just a fraction and for a scant moment. Although
she remembered the land of her birth fondly, and often greatly missed the occasion to relax and be able to speak in her mother
tongue, her allegiance lay firmly with the men of the Terpsichore. They had saved her, and taken her in, and had treated her
more fairly and given her more opportunities than she had any right to hope for. Glancing up into 'Neptune's' eyes, she saw him
blush and heard his hastily whispered apology, and it was clear he'd meant no harm by it.
So her smile returned in full -- no harm done -- and at his suggestion of a toast, she agreed without delay, accepting the cup of
rum from the 'baby'. "I would be most honored indeed to drink a toast with your majesty." Deciding to have a bit of fun with the
situation, and feeling a charge of excitement and adrenaline, she held the glass and took two steps up to Neptune and kissed
him lightly on the cheek before raising her glass with a wry grin, "To the great mysteries of your Majesty's realm. Long may you
reign!"
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#220
12-08-2010, 10:18 AM
"Hear here!" the bearded man loudly proclaimed in reply, soon echoed by all the rest of his court and those shellbacks lucky
enough to have something to drink from too
"Welcome to me kingdom Doc!" the man went on to proclaim loudly, covering a moment as she got the taste of the foot-flavoured
hard, unsubtle and undiluted powder-rum "as true a trusty shellback as ever did join us!" he declared
"Would you like a seat doc?" Queen Amphitre offered, no less gallant in tone, but distinctly less innocent in nature.. her seat still
being the trouserless pollywog pressed into the purpose.
"I think not!" the bearded king retorted, perhaps in an effort to save Marie's blushes, Unlike some 'women' the doctor 'as some
class" the king bit back.. only to be hit with the fish once more in reply as his queen faked a sulk.
"I've got a great cl-arse!" the queen insisted back, purposely misconstruing, before rising up from 'her' seat to display said hairy
and bare rear end to all and sundry.. complete with very visible dangling parts to the fore...
"Next!" called one of the constables, turning away as they were no more keen to see that side of their friend than anyone else.
Tag: Cap'n? marie? volunteer?
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#221
12-08-2010, 01:00 PM
Captain Williams took his acting Surgeon by both upper arms and turned her away from the bare buttocks of the 'Queen'.

"There you go my dear, now it is time for you to retire to my daycabin, there are books, a view of the sea from the stern windows,
comfortable chairs and Burke will have coffee and maybe some petits fours for you." He told her as he hustled her away from the
'Royal' party and to the door of his cabin.
He looked at the Marine Sentry at the door, "Doctor Fournier will be in my cabin, she is not to be disturbed." Then opened the
door and gestured for Marie to enter.
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#222
12-08-2010, 01:43 PM
Marie was a bit taken aback by the Captain's abrupt action, taking her away from Neptune and his entourage, though she
certainly understood why. Her cheeks were rose-flushed at having seen the 'Queen's' bare rear-end, and she could scarcely
keep herself from giggling at the thought of it. At this point, of course, she'd seen several men completely naked in sickbay and

the surgeon's cockpit, so it wasn't as though she was shocked by it any longer. But her role as a surgeon had very little light-
heartedness to it, and she found that that made all the difference.

Once at the door to the Captain's day cabin, she entered and turned, looking at him warmly, a full smile on her rosy cheeks.
"Thank you, Captain. Truly." She was so happy at him allowing her to take part in the festivities that she could have hugged him,
but with a glance at the Marine Sentry and back to Ruben's commanding presence, she refrained.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#223
12-10-2010, 11:01 AM
| The Stage
| The Terpsichore
The next up was one of the older hands, a carpenter's mate, who had been in the service for some time, albeit on northern
stations, long enough to earn a beard of his own and a 'striped shirt' across his back for some old infraction. He was popular
enough with those of a similar age, and might have been entitled to believe that he could expect an easy enough ride as a result.
Instead, still smarting from her Man's infidelity, the queen insisted on a deep kiss 'fdrench style' and the King then accused him
of treasonous conduct.. which he didn't have much of a reply to.
Net result, still gasping from the unwelcome intrusion near to his tonsils, he was slathered up with some of the shaving gunk.. not
too carefully, and shaved equally un-carefully with the blunt hoop.. before being picked up hand and foot and thown head first 'on
three' into the pit.
After him came his wife, a decidedly rough woman, aboard as a powder monkey, who was far more interested initially in what
was happening to her man than what was going to happen to her.
"Welcome to me court!" Neptune announced, with a tone that seemed to imply she would be getting a kiss too.
"Oh no!" she insisted in reply, "I'll have none of that from you, King-hat or no!" she insisted
"an here was I thinking you never did nothing without a crown to show for it" one of the others called back in reply, earning a
harsh glare.
"I'll 'ave the drink just like that tart 'afore" she declared instead.. only to be met with a lot of sadly shaking heads.
"You see" one of the tritons offered to explain, "that was the doctor.. and she's a good woman"
"And you ain't" another finished.
"I ain't!" she decried back.

"Not with what you been doing to earn a little spending money" another insisted, causing her to blush and stammer.
"WAAAAAH!" announced the 'baby' apparently peeved by the argument.
"Now you made him cry!" the queen growled, "Bad bad woman!" 'she' insisted, having refreshed her fish and now stepping up to
lay in on a bit.
"Then she should feed im!" the first triton insisted.
"Oh no!" she said.
"Oh YES" they chorused back.. by which point the baby was already charging and she was already being 'assisted' into offering
up something for him to suckle on.. By which point she was laughing too.. although that could have also had something to do
with the wandering hands of the 'baby'.
They were cooled off with a hastily applied bucketful of seawater, one of the mate's friends holding. Now pronounced a wet wet
nurse she was excused from the pit and given a tot to 'warm her up'.
And they moved on.. the next person coming up and earning himself a dunking when he looked at the queen too long, possibly
out of fear of getting a kiss himself, or maybe that was just the first excuse that came to mind..
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#224
12-10-2010, 04:06 PM
Andrew watched the scene from a distance with a mixture of amusement, pride, and half-horror. He was proud of the men and
the restraint they had shown with Marie; bare-buttocks notwithstanding.
The smell coming from the pit conjured up images of his first time over the equator and he was glad that his bit was over. Still, it
was a badge of honor among sailors and although these pollywogs may not value it today, they would come to appreciate the
bond it makes.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#225
12-10-2010, 07:26 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson dared to step forward. Up until that point he had been watching from across the deck, quietly, with
his hands folded behind his back.
In truth he found such naval rituals..odd...but had to admit he was increasingly enjoying the flamboyant Neptune and his Queen.
Their behavior bordered on silly and even a bit squeamishly uncomfortable at the actions no gentleman or christian could
condone in public company. Yet comic relief was hard to find aboard a Frigate.
Thomas had called over a Marine who was not involved in the festivities and sent the man to his quarters to retrieve an item from
his belongings.
The Marine now returned, hiding something over a cloth. Thomas turned and took the cloth and it's carefully concealed contents
with both hands.
When an opportunity appeared, Thomas stepped out from the crowd. The item beneath the blanket was still concealed but
beginning to take shape and lead to suspicion in the crowd that it was some kind of bottle.
"Honorable King Neptune!" Thomas barked, engaging in a bit of theater.
He stepped forward and bowed, being careful not to drop the blanket.
"I, Lieutenant Thomas Carson of His Majesty's Marines, present an offering to the god of the sea and his royal court!"

Thomas pulled the blanket off, and revealed the bottle of red wine contained there.
He held it up for inspection by the crowd.
"From my own sea locker," Thomas stated. "A bottle of french red wine taken from the frogs low country. Taken from the pretend
Emperor Napolean, and offered as tribute to the true Emperor of the mighty sea."
Continuing the theater, Thomas took a knee, planting the bottle on the deck just in front of him with his hand on it to prevent it
from rolling with the deck. Thomas removed his shako hat, holding it in the other hand as he waited on one knee and bowed his
head as he waited Neptune's reply.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#226
12-11-2010, 06:34 AM
| Stage
| The Terpsichore
"Be it rum?" asked one triton
"Nay" said the king receiving the bottle into his hands
"Be it grog?" asked another, using the traditional name for mixed rum
"Nay it is not"
"Be it Brandy then?" asked another, licking his lips in anticipation
"I say again nay" Neptune replied.
"Blackstrap then?" said another with a hint of a sneer.
"Nope!" Neptune retorted, biting into the cork and dragging it free, spitting it and then taking a deep, long swig from the bottle, "It
be the blood of frogs!" he announced, to a great cheer.
"Frenchie blood!" shouted the 'queen' in unashamed jingoism, getting another cheer.
"Death to the french!" shouted the baby, falling out of character.. soon echoed by all and sundry, especially those with drinks to
toast the cheer, "DEATH!" they cried... followed by glugging.
"King Neptune thanks you good lobster" the aged tar playing the part replied, "We'll see it put to good use" he smiled, taking
another swig before passing it on down the line.
"And welcome to my kingdom" he pronounced, "the tribute is fitting enough" he declared, "and you're role smart enough to see
you asea rather than rotting with your bullock cousins on land" he said, to a loud round of moo-ing and more drinking.
A couple of the drunker Tritons took up the play,raising their hands to become bulls as they tilted at one another... only for one to
be interrupted by the barber applying a judicious boot and propelling him that little bit faster than he intended.. into the flailing
mass of folk in the pit, splashing up just enough to catch the Lieutenant and the edge of the 'royal' party.
"An sacrifice is made too!" Neptune's booming laugh announced, without a hint of pity for the tumbled shellback
"Typical lobster, letting someone else do all the mucky work!" another triton muttered, only to be cuffed by one of the others
standing by.. who was none other than Thomas's sergeant
Before that could escalate another hapless pollywog was called up, one who had evidently spent some time on a flowery
speech... to little avail because he was less than halfway through before Neptune yawned, the queen farted..the barber threw a
bag over his head.. and he was propelled after the fallen triton.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349

#227
12-12-2010, 01:20 PM
Down in the breadroom, three pollywog had built a square of flour casks and were ready to defend themselves with belaying pins
and swabs. They were not going to be dunked in that vile slime, or humiliated with a shave or anything else...
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#228
12-12-2010, 01:45 PM
Francois stood on deck, watching this disgusting display with utter disdain, he knew his turn would come, in fact two older sailors
were right behind him, as if on guard against him making a break for it. But where could one go on a ship? Francois would not
give them the satisfaction of showing such fear.
The cheering of 'death to the frogs' only turned his mood all the more sour, make that angry. His black thoughts were interrupted
by a shove in the back by one of the tars.
"Makes a man wonder why cap'n fished you out of the briny, don't it, frog?" the man remarked.
"Perhaps because your captain is a gentleman? Though your like wouldn't know anything about such things, now would they?"
Francois retorted insolently.
That drew a harsh cuff across the head from the other sailor, "Watch it! Neptune might go even harder on the likes a you, lad."
"Neptune! He's nothing more than a drunken blowhard dressed up like a fool. I'll not bow to the likes of him," Francois declared,
knowing no matter what he did, he was going to end up in that dreadful muck.
"Your turn is comin', frog, you tell him that," smirked the sailor.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#229
12-12-2010, 02:27 PM
| Deck
| The Terpsichore
As Francois was led up some smart alek began drumming, and was soon being followed by others, the same tap-rattle that had
seen so many thousands of people taken in tumbrils to the 'executioner's daughter', La Lanterne, the dreaded guillotine of the
murderous French terror. Once upon a time not so long ago even having been once an aspirant, and therefore a would be
gentleman could well have been enough to see the young man stepping forward join the other innocents in that tumbril cart
But instead of a howling Paris mob, baying for blood, any blood, he was taken before the laughing drunken court of good Royal
oaks, honest tars who prided themselves on being of better moral character than any in those mobs. He was actually of course
every bit as likely to be found guilty of something by this lot as the other, the main differences being the end, and the lack of his
family being declared guilty by association.
"What have we here?" the pot-crowned common sailor asked
"Pond life" the shellback escorting Francois declared, "an ungrateful snail munching, garlic chewer" he added.
"Who 'as a problem wiv 'is betters" a second piped up, less of a teasing tone there than there should have been.
"Says we wouldn't know gentlemen if they kicked us" offered the other man who had been escorting them.
"Issat so?" questioned the queen, rum-hazed eyes flaring a little at the fighting talk.
Another was going to offer their ha'peny bit but Neptune cut him off afore he could, waving an imperious hand before the crowd
got really riled up and did something that someone would regret later.. liked killed the young man.

Worse had happened before under the guise of these games.
"Sounds like our little crapaud has is talking crap to me" the king asserted, "and my ma taught me just what we would need to do
about that!" he asserted, smirking just a little as he turned his head towards the brush they had liberated from the captain's head.
"Need's his gob washed out!" the queen agreed fiercely, prompting the lads either side of Francois to lay their hands on him
properly in case he tired to get away before they administered the punishment.
"Any last words?" the king offered, actually quietly hoping that the y7oung man in question wouldn't do anything stupid to make
this worse for himself, because these drunken guys around him wouldn't hesitate to add a damn good beating to their remedy if
he did.
Even now he was consciously trying to hurry things along before someone insisted that the foreign born sailor recant his
repulsive rebellious views before he was ever allowed out of the pit, or to prevent himself being chucked back in again once he
did get out.
For all that this was fun and games there was the very real possibility of real offence being taken, and the ship was too
dangerous a place as it was without people wanting to help you have an accident.
| Bread room
| Below
Ordinarily the bread room was locked tight, access controlled and anyone breaking in grievously punished, but today the
pollywogs had found a way in and were manning their barricades. Their comparatively younger faces peeking over the biscuit
barrels to watch warily for the approach of the constables, perhaps even hoping they might be missed in here.
Instead they heard one of their fellows offering them up in that same old childish insistence on sharing the pain. Five minutes
(and a good few belts of grog) after that the constables came storming in, four of them, armed with billy-club belaying pins and
armoured by the not insignificant amount of alcohol they had put away above their normal.
In a life where a quarter of the hands on a voyage could die from disease and accident, without anything being considered odd,
and where fights on the wharfsides over the world were nightly occurrences, this was not a gentle rush. Fun it might be but these
men lived dangerous, rough and brutal lives and their fun wsa little different.
if some of the pollywogs lost teeth, got a bit broken.. or if they got a bit broken in the course of their rush, it was all the same, and
more or less what was expected.
They were just fortunate that the sawbones on their ship wasn't a drunken hack.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#230
12-13-2010, 04:59 PM
As the merrymaking continued the dark band on the horizon continued to grow, the look out was so involved in laughing at the
poor guy getting dunked he didn't notice the water almost foaming as another band of weather neared the ship, only at the last
moment did he see the sea being whipped into a froth and call down to the deck, "ON DECK THERE, WHITE SQUALL ON THE
LARBOARD BEAM!"
But it was to late to do anything, the wind storm hit the ship a moment after that laying her over on her side, the yardarms hitting
the water the sails splashing in, and everyone and everything on deck being hurled to the Starboard side of the ship.
Ruben had grabbed a stanchion on the larboard midships when the ship tilted but now he was hanging over the sea by his
hands, his legs kicking for a purchase, knowing that if his grip faltered he would hit the water amongst the rigging and be
hopelessly tangled till drown. He looked down into the confused tangle of masts, yards and rigging and his heart sank, the
foresail and mizzen both were pools of water, the canvas was under the surface and would hold the ship on her side till she
either finished the roll or sank out of sight.
Ropes parted, the sound like the firing of a gun, the mizzen mast shrouds were parting, one by one. The mast groaned. Two
sailors with knifes were working along the yards of the fore topmast, cutting the sail loose from the yard. The timbers groaned,
men were screaming, more lines parted sounding like musket shot.

Then it all happened at once, the wind stopped, the fore topsail was loose, or mostly loose and the Mizzen mast broke just under
the topmast, the Terpsichore came back upright and the water on the deck washed everything not already overboard into the
scuppers, the thin bulkheads that separated the Captain's Cabin from the gun deck were washed away by the tidal wave and the
sound of breaking glass told that at least some of the water found it's way out of the stern windows.
Men were lying on the deck groaning and curled around their pain.
Aubrey was watching the festivities at the initiation of those crossing the equator, grinning. His blood turned cold when he heard
the words from up top. Then it hit, and Aubrey wildly grabbed for something to keep himself from falling, not doing so he slipped
and then hit against the main mast grabbing onto something near it.Water rushed over him and Aubrey barely held his breath. It
seemed like an eternity until the boat was level. He ached as if a giant had flicked him with a finger, and his muscles protested
when he finally got to a sitting position. Aubrey pulled himself up, staring at the devastation about the deck. His first concern was
towards the Captain, looking to see where he was, or if he had been swept into the sea.
Ruben climbed unsteadily to his feet, "cut that wreckage loose, it's acting like a sea anchor! Get a sail set forward, the head
topsail, anything forward! Jump to it!
It was his first day without the sling and he had just hurt it again hanging by his hands, but he had no time for that. When a Petty
Officer brought axes he grabbed one and started cutting ropes.
Patrick O'Mally was there axe in hand cutting the ropes that were being pulled taunt over the rail, he didn't notice that some lines
were wrapped around his legs, he kicked them free, or thought he did... With the parting of one line there was a scream as
O'Mally was whipped off his feet and carried overboard, the scream was cut short as he was pulled just under the surface.
Aubrey was quick to grab an axe as well, cutting into the lines, the blade severing the ropes as he did so. He was relieved that
the Captain was all right, now it was time to save the ship. Two strokes another line was severed he had glanced up to give a
quick smile towards Patrick glad to see that his friend hadn't been swept overboard. Another chop on another line, a scream
right near him caused Aubrey to look up, his blood freezing in his veins. Horrified he saw Patrick yanked across the deck and
into the water below tangled up in the ropes.
"Patrick!" he cried out, dropping the axe, all ready moving to go save his friend, removing his uniform jacket on the way. He
payed no heed that he was about to put himself in imminent danger all his focus was to save Patrick. He reached out to climb to
where he could jump in after Patrick much like he had before.....
Ruben left his axe buried in the rail and grabbed Aubrey, pulling him off the rail and holding him, Ruben's back to the rail and his
drowning Second Lieutenant, his good arm across Aubrey's chest and his hurt one on Aubrey's near arm, standing shoulder to
shoulder. His voice nearly breaking he told the other men, "cut that mast free, hurry, the storm is almost upon us!"
Aubrey struggled for a moment, but the strong grip didn't allow him to continue on. He looked to see who had stopped him and
met the eyes of Ruben. Aubrey broke down, his hands slipping from the rail and sank to his knees with gut wrenching sobs. He
knew in the back of his mind what Ruben did was right, but that still didn't take away the pangs of losing a friend, and the feeling
of helplessness.
With a harshness in his voice hiding the tears and pain, he grabbed Aubrey's collar, with the last of his strength he pulled him up
and said, "later, the ship now, the men are needing us now."
Aubrey got up, the tone of Ruben's voice especially the mention of the ship and the men, snapped him out of his misery. Giving
a grateful nod, he squared his shoulders, placing a hand on Ruben's shoulder.
"Thank you." was his simple reply.
As the last of the lines parted and the mast was free of the ship the headsail pulled the frigate around, just as the first curtain of
rain came over the deck, hiding the wreckage of the Mizzen and Second Lieutenant that was falling behind with every passing
second.
"We will wake him later, for now..." Ruben shook his head to clear his eyes, let go of Aubrey and stepped back, calling aloud to
everyone on the deck, "find out who's here and who is lost, rig the pumps and get the water out of her, batten down the hatches,
rig lifelines, get a new fore topsail on her. And I want a damage report."
"Aye, Aye, Captain." Aubrey nodded picking up his jacket and tucking it under his arm, then went about the business of the ship,
getting a damage report from those left alive and conscious from the white squall. As Aubrey did so he thought to himself, even
the Heavens seemed to weep for those who have lost someone and for those who lost their lives.

"ON DECK THERE! LONGBOAT ON THE LARBOARD BOW! Pulling like the devil is after them, and I don't wonder." The
lookout said the final piece in a more conversational tone.
"Aubrey, get those men aboard, don't worry about the boat, we don't have time to pick it up before the storm is on us." Captain
Williams called out.
Aubrey sprang into action doing as the Captain ordered, the men throwing out ropes and assisting the men onboard.
<tag all>
Edit Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#231
12-13-2010, 08:17 PM
In a way Burke was glad the Captain had told him to make coffee and have petits fours laid out for Marie. While he made the
coffee he began to think, 'I could impress Neptune by showing him how to fold silk napkins into swans. Yes, he might be
impressed by that.'
Burke could hear the commotion on deck and the ceremony of Neptune, he felt a little more afraid. Then he thought, 'maybe...
everyone will be to tired or to drunk before I have to go up, maybe they will forget about me, or maybe it will be easier for me to
hide, drunk people will have a harder time finding him he figured.'
His thoughts were interrupted as he heard Marie enter.
a little bit later...
Burke had served her coffee and the little deserts and was trying to come up with courage to seek her advice about how to
handle Neptune, or avoid him.
There was a call from the masthead, different from the merriment, then the ship turned over onto her right side, the floor and
ceiling become the walls. and the right hand wall was now the floor.
Burke found himself on the right-hand wall, his left shoulder hurt from the fall. He looked around but didn't see Marie. He picked
himself up and began to search for her.
The ship righted itself, the ceiling and floor going back to their proper places. There was a crash as the forward bulkheads of the
Captain's Cabin burst into the room, a wall of water carried the thin wood, a chair, papers, decanters, books and other debris
across the room and out through the windows with a shattering of glass.
Burke gasped as he watched the Captain's books sweep through the broken window into the ocean deep, one even hit him in
the head as it went by, he tried to save it but he missed. In doing so he found his head out the window and holding on for dear
life so as not to be sucked out with the book.
This was not his idea of fun. 'Neptune has done it now, he is going to kill us all,' he thought to himself as he hung onto the
window sill.
<tag Marie help Burke before he falls out of the window >
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#232
12-14-2010, 12:28 PM
Marie shook her head, trying to clear it. What had happened? One moment she was sipping coffee and the next moment...
She was soaked from head to foot, and the metallic-salty taste in her mouth told her she was bleeding, though she didn't know
how badly.

The captain's cabin was awash in cups, books, chairs. All manner of things strewn about and ... floating in the water which was
now pouring through the aft windows.
She tried to right herself, gripping the nearest beam as tightly as she could when her eyes widened. There was Burke! And he
was nearly out the window, head first, with water continuing to pour around him.
"Hold on, Burke!" she shouted, and was alarmed at how faint her voice seemed against the roar of the water. "Don't let go! I'm
coming!"
Her mind raced as she looked for a way to reach him without being swept out the aft windows herself. It would do poor Burke no
good if they found themselves floating together in the deep blue sea. On the other hand, there wasn't much time and he'd be
gone.
So, moving quickly she hauled up her skirts with one hand as far out of the water as she could and lunged for the nearest beam
to Burke; a relatively sturdy timber that had once served to support windows to either side. She wrapped her left arm around it
and grabbed the back of Burke's shirt with her right, pulling with all her might, trying to get Burke up next to her. They could both
cling to the same beam, she thought, if only she could pull him up. And if it gave way... well... her eyes, wide, looked out into the
depths below.
Quote Flag
Valentine
Senior Member
Join Date: Sep 2010
Posts: 1405
#233
12-15-2010, 01:45 AM
The squall broke up the party like no other event could have, all thoughts of ceremony lost as the tars immediately returned to
the task of saving their fellows ad the ship. Fortunately there had been few men aloft to be carried over the side, a small blessing
compared to the warning they might have given. But that did mean there was little cause for conscience as Neptune laboured
beside his baby to hack away at the tangled mess of cordage, and as a couple of still filthy pollywogs struggled beside Amphitre
to lose the contents of the pit over the side and bundle the sail back to a state it could be at least temporarily stored in.
Meanwhile two of the constables were being forced to ignore the cries of their fellows lying hurt in the scuppers as they literally
stepped over them to reach the ratlines and race aloft to fight the sails as the captain rightly demanded.
"You were a middy right?" one of the remainder queried to Francois, all thoughts of the disgusting things they had planned gone,
all his own pique at being looked down on evaporated, "they could use you aloft, Master Roach is hurt" he explained, naming
one of the midshipmen who should have been racing up there.
Those sailors that weren't rated for the tops had more than enough to keep them busy too, helping with clearing the deck,
helping or being helped below, obeying the captain's order to rescue whosoever it was in that longboat that had come with the
squall.
That some of the were more than a few sheets to the wind themselves didn't stop them, even those working without a hint of
safety line sixty feet above a tossing deck. But these people were used to putting away what later generations would think of as
over a fortnight's allowance every single day of their sailing lives, and so were well used to operating a little on the hazy side.

Quite what the people from the longboat thought though when a crowned and winged Neptune along with some of his gender-
confused Tritons were some of those helping them aboard....

Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#234
12-15-2010, 06:54 AM
McAndrew was the last one to climb out of the longboat, holding fast to the rigging as he ordered his men up. He hadn't bothered
looking to see what colors the ship flew, all he cared about was that it was a sturdy deck to stand on. The details could be dealt
with later.

It was definitely an interesting sight that awaited him on the deck, and for a moment he wished he had paid more attention to the
colors. It could have made it possible to avoid what seemed to be a ship of fools.
"I will be fine," he said as he waved off one of this ships crew. "Please see to the others first."
<tag>
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#235
12-15-2010, 10:22 AM
Thomas had never seen a ship roll so fast and violently. It had happened in a blurr and left him sliding across the deck grabbing
for a coiled rope to avoid being flung into the water. As he held on for dear life, he spotted a poor young Marine sliding across
the deck closer to the bow. The young Private hit the starboard rail and managed to gain a grip, but he yelped in pain from the
impact.
Thomas looked around and thought he saw the Captain barely hanging on to the rail by his fingers. Thomas tried to climb in that
direction but had barely gone five feet when the ship suddenly rolled back up right again and sent him sliding towards the
Larboard side of the ship.
The deck was righted again, allowing Thomas to stand on somewhat shaky legs. He looked for the officers and spotted the
Captain climbing to safety. A short emotional argument occurred between him and Aubrey and Thomas could only wonder who
they had lost. He had seen a lot of things, including men and rigging go overboard.
Aubrey turned and with much discipline, ordered the recovery of a longboat that had appeared on the Larboard Beam.
Thomas shouted up at the Quarterdeck, "I'll see to it Mr. Rutherford!"
He turned and said, "Sergeant, take your men to the larboard beam, recover the longboat and take them below!"
Thomas had no idea who the men in the longboat were. Under any other circumstance he would be worried primarily about
security, but given the timing, he expected lost sailors in need of saving.
The Marine Officer briskly walked to the larboard beam as a climbing ladder and rope were lowered over that side of the ship. A
couple of marines were helping the longboat's passengers over the rail and onto the ship.
"Blankets for these men," Thomas ordered one of the men nearest to him and then swiveled his head and spoke to another.
"Corporal, take three marines and establish a secure area near sickbay, post yourself as guards, we'll take these people there.
Miss Fournier can see to them later."
As they came aboard, the red-uniformed Marine Officer spoke to them, "Welcome aboard His Majesty's Frigate, the Terpsichore.
We have a bit of an emergency, I need you to follow me below-decks immediately when all are aboard, quickly now, quickly."
One man came aboard then who spoke of helping his others. Thomas felt an instinctive urge to defer to this man as one of the
leaders of the group.
"You there," Thomas said to McAndrew with one hand resting on his sword's scabbard. "I'm Lieutenant Thomas Carson of His
Majesty's Marines, what is your name and how many in your company?"
"Who are you?" He repeated with slightly un-gentleman-like urgency in his voice. He knew the ship was in a crisis and he had
little time. On top of all that he was uncomfortably soaking wet, his bones ache and part of his mind continued to wonder how
many men had had already lost today and didn't know it. The human toll from the White Squall was still being assessed around
him.
<tag McAndrew>
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214

#236
12-15-2010, 10:38 AM
McAndrew jumped uneasily to his feet as he faced the Lieutenant, saluting the officer.
"Midshipman Arthur McAndrew sir," he said quickly. "Eight men, plus myself, survivors of the HMS Chimera."
<tag>
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#237
12-15-2010, 04:06 PM
"Make sure the longboat is shoved clear from the Terpsichore once the men are brought onboard!" Aubrey shouted out.
Aubrey put his coat back on, feeling a shiver run up and down his spine, there was still another storm to deal with.
"Everyone finish up your duties!" then he walked up to Thomas and Andrew,
"Thank you for your men bringing up these men, Mr. Carson." rivulets of water trickled down Aubrey's face. "We've still got
another bit to deal with."
Turning to Arthur he spoke, "I am First Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford, we are going to be needing all hands working together to
get the ship in order, we'll take time to warm up once it is done, this includes you and those who came with you."
Aubrey paused to look at Thomas for a long moment, He placed a hand on his shoulder, a slight saddened expression in his
eyes. Aubrey wondered if he should tell him of the loss of Patrick, then decided to inform him later. Instead he turned on his heel
and went to the men who had come off the longboat and started assigning them areas to work on. Time was of the essence, no
one had time to just sit around.
Aubrey stopped as a thought occurred to him, and he headed to the Captain's cabin where Marie and Burke were sent, He
looked for the marine who was placed to keep watch over those inside, finding him slumped up against the wall.
"Miss Fournier, Mister Burke, are you two all right!" trying the door but not being able to open it.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#238
12-15-2010, 07:26 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson nodded at the Midshipman. He was quite surprised to learn that the men were from a vessel of His
Majesty's navy. It spawned a lot of questions, all of which would have to wait.
"Welcome aboard Midshipman," Thomas said simply. Then he spun around as Aubrey spoke.
There was a forcefulness to Aubrey's tone and demeanor that were unusual. It made Thomas think perhaps their situation was
far more dire than he he thought. Thomas was not a sailor and so his comprehension of the events of the past few minutes was
incomplete at best.
"Right," Thomas replied, giving Aubrey a quick salute.
He turned and said, "Mr. McAndrew, help me see to it all your lads get aboard. If any are injured we'll send them below to Miss
Fournier, she's our physician, the rest are to assist us in righting this vessel. Report to Lieutenant Rutherford for orders from now
on, we'll introduce you to Captain Williams later. Welcome board the Terpsichore."
With that, Thomas nodded and turned to see to other duties. He spotted Colour Sergeant Patrick Bourne walking towards him.
The bushy mustached man stepped up to Thomas and spoke in a low voice as to not be overheard.

"Sir, a report from a marine sentry below, a powder barrel broke free and cracked open in the powder magazine," Bourne said
with surprising calm but a sharp punctuality to his voice. "The barrel's entire contents are scattered around the magazine."
The man's words lit up Thomas's eyes with horror.
"Dear god man, are you serious?"
Colour Sergeant's usual stoic demeanor laden with a touch of concern said it all. In truth it was the most emotion he had ever
seen the man expose in public view.
He immediately replied, "Follow me Bourne."
The pair headed up to the Quarterdeck at the double-quick. Thomas was incredibly worried by this development.
Thomas stepped onto the Quarterdeck and said, "Captain, I have urgent news."
He walked up to Captain Williams. Lieutenant Rutherford and others on the Quarterdeck were also in earshot of the
conversation. Any other time, Thomas might have noticed Patrick's absence, but amongst the barely-controlled chaos on-deck,
everything seemed out of place.
"Sir, I've just been informed that a powder barrel has cracked open in the powder magazine," Thomas stated with great urgency.
"Based on my sentry's report, it must have come loose and struck a beam in the Squall. There is powder all over the ship's
magazine."
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#239
12-15-2010, 10:49 PM
And then it came his turn, Francois was led before the garish court, though to his mind these idiots were not all that much worse
than real kings or queens. Francois heart was beating but he tried not to show any fear or even nerves.
"What have we here?" the pot-crowned common sailor asked.
"Pond life" the shellback escorting Francois declared, "an ungrateful snail munching, garlic chewer" he added.
Francois did not say anything, just glared about him.
"Who 'as a problem wiv 'is betters" a second piped up, less of a teasing tone there than there should have been.
"Says we wouldn't know gentlemen if they kicked us" offered the other man who had been escorting them.
"Issat so?" questioned the queen, rum-hazed eyes flaring a little at the fighting talk.
"I did not say that...but then he seems to have trouble with English," Francois snapped back.
Another was going to offer their ha'peny bit but Neptune cut him off afore he could, waving an imperious hand before the crowd
got really riled up and did something that someone would regret later.. liked killed the young man.
Worse had happened before under the guise of these games.
"Sounds like our little crapaud has is talking crap to me" the king asserted, "and my ma taught me just what we would need to do
about that!" he asserted, smirking just a little as he turned his head towards the brush they had liberated from the captain's head.
"Need's his gob washed out!" the queen agreed fiercely, prompting the lads either side of Francois to lay their hands on him
properly in case he tried to get away before they administered the punishment.
Francois thought of resisting but it would be useless, with both arms pinioned hard by bigger stronger men.
"Any last words?" the king offered.
"Vive le Republic! Vive le France!" Francois declared loudly. It didn't matter what he said anyway, he knew he was going to be
hurled into that slop.

OOC: There is so much to catch up on that I'm breaking my repy into more than one post, hope that's OK.
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#240
12-15-2010, 11:02 PM
As the merrymaking continued the dark band on the horizon continued to grow, the look out was so involved in laughing at the
poor guy getting dunked he didn't notice the water almost foaming as another band of weather neared the ship, only at the last
moment did he see the sea being whipped into a froth and call down to the deck, "ON DECK THERE, WHITE SQUALL ON THE
LARBOARD BEAM!"
But it was to late to do anything, the wind storm hit the ship a moment after that laying her over on her side, the yardarms hitting
the water the sails splashing in, and everyone and everything on deck being hurled to the Starboard side of the ship.
Francois had time to turn his head, for his arms were still held tight by two sailors, when the squall hit. Just like that he was
released involuntarily as everyone toppled and rolled on the deck. He found himself entangled with one of the sailors who was
dressed like....an infant? Francois kicked himself free from the man and then clawed his way back up to his hands and knees at
least.
What had been merriment was now terror and suffering. Everyone was scrambling, orders were being shouted, counterorders,
curses uttered, even prayers heard aloud. Francois saw one marine just hanging on so that he would not end up overboard. He
moved to help the unfortunate and with the aid of another tar, pulled the man to safety. Then the young Frenchman was pulled
by the back of his shirt. Turning to face what he thought was an attack, it was just a sailor addressing him.
"You were a middy right?" one of the remainder queried to Francois, all thoughts of the disgusting things they had planned gone,
all his own pique at being looked down on evaporated, "they could use you aloft, Master Roach is hurt" he explained, naming
one of the midshipmen who should have been racing up there.
"Yes, of course!" Francois nodded, he'd save his own anger for when all their lives and safety were not in jeopardy.
Francois took a deep breath and scrambled up the rigging to help the others in their struggle.
The Squall tossed the Terpsichore as if a young boy was having a tantrum. One moment Andrew was watching the festivities
and the next he was hanging from a ratline as the frigate lay on its side. Foxall watched in horror at the chaotic mass below him
and felt the rope beginning to dig into his hands as his bodyweight attempted to loosen his grip.
As quickly as the rogue wind hit the ship, it disappeared and the Terpsichore began to right itself. The ship returning to its proper
position caused Andrew's body to swing down and his ankle to slam into the side rail violently. The pain as his bone crashed into
the wooden rail coursed up his leg and seemed to infect his entire body. Foxall let go of the ratline and collapsed on the deck. He
tried to stand and the pain told him that it was severely injured if not broken.
And then the rain came. Buckets of rain; rain so heavy you couldn't see five feet in front of you.
"The guns!", Foxall cried.
"Mr. Wells, get the men to the gun deck! We need to make sure they are secure", bellowed the 3rd Lieutenant.
Forgetting momentarily the pain in his ankle, Andrew climbed to his feet and sprinted as best he could toward the main gun
deck. Upon his arrival, he was met with a scene nearly as chaotic as that above deck. Thankfully, only one gun was loose from
its ropes. As more men filled the gun deck, they instinctively moved to the stray cannon and heaved it back into its proper place
and began tying it down again. The other debris were the tools of war common to artillerymen: Sponges, Cannonballs,
Powderhorns, Linstocks, and Lanyards were all tossed about. The immediate concern were the cannonballs. Having that weight
rolling from side to side in a storm could be hazardous.
"Well, done lads. Keep it up. Mr. Wells, take charge here and see that everything is stowed. I'm going up to see how we're faring
topside."

"Aye, Sir", replied the petty officer.
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#242
12-16-2010, 11:32 AM
McAndrew was tired, and he knew his men were as well. They were thirsty, and worn out from rowing the longboat. One man
had mentioned getting them below, but that would have to wait. It sounded like this crew needed extra hands all over the deck.
"We help where we can," he said as he gathered the eight remaining crew to where he hoped they'd be out of the way for a
moment so he could give them instructions. "You two, help aloft. Four of you help secure the guns and cannon balls, two port,
two starboard. And you two with me, we'll help take care of the powder barrel."
They each nodded, ready to set off on their tasks before he stopped them.
"Remember, this is my last order for now. After this, we are part of their crew and must follow the orders of the officers."
The group of men, to his knowledge the only survivors of the HMS Chimera, split up and headed on their way. McAndrew
hesitated for half a second as he watched. He couldn't consider them 'his' crew of course, but part of him felt a duty to them.
They had survived the first storm, and though they now found themselves in a second storm he felt no fear like the last time. For
they would survive again.
He nodded to the two men still standing next to him then turned towards his own task.
"Lets go."
<tag>
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#243
12-16-2010, 11:41 AM
Marie pulled on Burke with all her might, struggling to get him up beside her. She clung to the beam with her other arm, hugging
herself tightly against it as she heard a voice shouting to them.
"We're here!" she yelled, not sure if her voice could be heard over the din of water.
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#244
12-16-2010, 11:57 AM
Originally posted by Firefly View Post
Marie pulled on Burke with all her might, struggling to get him up beside her. She clung to the beam with her other arm, hugging
herself tightly against it as she heard a voice shouting to them.
"We're here!" she yelled, not sure if her voice could be heard over the din of water.
Burke felt someone pulling him back into the ship. He was coughing and spitting water and felt half drowned. His lungs burned
from water intake. His left arm ached from his fall as he struggled towards whomever was pulling him to safety. He felt a beam
as he was was pulled and could hardly see but the voice he heard yelling was Marie's voice. ' At least she is safe he thought.'
Burke was barely conscious but he struggled to hold the beam.
Quote Flag

Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#245
12-16-2010, 12:53 PM
As quickly as the rainstorm had came over them, it passed forward of them, the rain almost abruptly stopping. Then the wind
stopped, just died away, the headsails now set fell limp. The Terpsichore now bobbed like a cork on the waves, her masts
straight up and the deck level. The water that had swilled around on deck, now gushing out the scuppers and Day cabin
windows soon had slowed as they caught up with what had been pouring onto it.
They were not out of it, not by a long chalk, they were in a pocket of the storm, the air felt queer, the hairs on your arm standing
out straight type of queer, there was only just a slight puffing of the breeze, not enough to sail a longboat, much less a frigate,
and it felt like it was coming straight down from the heavens instead of from one side or the other.
With the t'gallents and royals masts still struck down on deck the topmasts were scraping the cloud cover, and that is where the
weird lights started at, St. Elmo's Fire was dancing down the rigging from the Fore and Main top masts, and from the Jib boom
as well. The weird blue and purple light glowed from the masts and the rigging.
The activity of the seaman stopped, as all the men turned their faces aloft to look at the electric fluid. Some of the new hands
would point at a particularly bright spot or another, and their older companions would pull their hand away.
The Papests in the crew were crossing themselves and saying a blessing... or a curse.
Even the trapped and wounded stopped moaning in pain to stare at the lights.
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#246
12-16-2010, 12:54 PM
Scraping and tugging as hard as she could, Marie eventually managed to get Burke beside her. He seemed groggy and dazed,
and although he was holding the beam as well, she wrapped her other arm around him and they clung together as the water
rushed past.
"Can you hear me, Burke?" she asked, "We've got to hold on, but I think help is on the way!"
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#247
12-16-2010, 02:56 PM
Originally posted by Firefly View Post
Scraping and tugging as hard as she could, Marie eventually managed to get Burke beside her. He seemed groggy and dazed,
and although he was holding the beam as well, she wrapped her other arm around him and they clung together as the water
rushed past.
"Can you hear me, Burke?" she asked, "We've got to hold on, but I think help is on the way!"
"Uugh....uuhhh...I hear you Marie," Burke said weakly while clinging to the beam. He suddenly felt uncomfortable with Marie's
arm around him as he began to come around to his senses. "I'm ok, you can let me go and hold yourself tight to the beam,ok?"
Burke pulled away from her as best he could while clinging tight to the beam, never noticing the water had settled to the floor
and was no longer gushing.
He did notice strange flickering lights through the window, it was eery.

Marie felt Burke's awkwardness and discomfort and let him slip away from her embrace as he seemed sufficiently conscious as
to hold himself against the beam himself. Still, she was surprised at his propriety in such a life-and-death situation. But her
clothes were drenched with water and clung to her body tightly, providing little in the way of modesty, so she supposed he was
simply a very proper young man by nature, and would naturally be embarrassed to be so close to a lady in such unusual
circumstances.
"Hold on tight, Burke," she said, trying to sound brave, "Help will be along soon, I just know it!"
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#249
12-17-2010, 12:44 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson had just given his report to the Captain when the wind and rain suddenly stopped.
For the moment, thoughts of the powder room vanished as he looked up into the sky and around them. The air felt strange.
Thomas had once sat through a booming orchestra of instruments playing as a boy. He had found the sounds so obnoxious that
he had covered his ears. Thomas could still remember "feeling" the sound in the air through his chair and through his skin as
though it radiated from the musicians. He felt something similar now.
His gaze swept out to the aft of the ship, at the bizarre lights. He found it beautiful and dazzling. The ocean equivilant of
watching the shadow and light of a warm fire dancing upon all around it. The colors were of a blue or purple hue. It was exotic
and elegant, masterful beauty within nature. Thomas had always enjoyed looking upon a sunset or a landscape in the twilight
hours. This outshone all of them in a way. It was one of the most beautiful things he had ever seen in his entire life and he found
himself in sheer awe.
A kind of joy and happiness swept over him. Had they been saved? Had the Lord swept away the storm or encased them in his
protection like a lantern's flame inside a glass? This seemed like a miracle. From disaster to stillness and beauty in a moment's
time.
He looked around to the others expecting a similar reaction, but saw nothing reminiscent of how he felt. Captain Williams' face
betrayed a touch of concern and plenty of seriousness. So did the faces of the other experienced officers and sailors present.
Even Colour Sergeant Bourne tilted his head back like had seen an ominous threat on the horizon. It was about as threatened
and concerned as Thomas had ever seen the man.
Thomas's smile and nearly cheerful expression began to fade. He didn't dare ask what this was. In the absence of a miracle he
understood well enough to know that the threat to the ship was far from over and perhaps this was simply a calm in the storm.
Thomas, neither a true sailor nor experienced in long voyages, hated to betray his lack of knowledge on these matters.
Thomas reached an arm out to feel the wind. It seemed to be coming straight down rather than off the water. He looked up and
around the Terpsichore from where he stood on the Quarterdeck, inspecting the clouds for some indicator of what was to
happen. He ignored some rain water that dripped off his Shakohat onto his nose and ran down his cheeks.
Silence dragged on and Thomas saw topmen in the rigging who were crossing themselves. This sent his morale sinking further
into the pit of his stomach. His delight and joy was transforming into fear and worry.
"I feel as though the air has been robbed of all essence," he said aloud again with worry in his voice.

He looked over at Aubrey, and said, "Aubrey, have you seen the like? What is this?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#250
12-17-2010, 01:01 PM
Aubrey took a glance back at the St. Elmo's fire and redoubled his efforts in opening the door to the Great Cabin. Whatever was
in front of the door slid out of the way and he made his way inside. The hairs on the back of his neck, rose as he heard Mr.
Carson's comment of the magazine. The rain stopping even brought concern to Aubrey, for that foretold they were in the eye of
the storm and at times, the other side of the storm was even stronger.
His eyes swept over the dimly lit disarray of the cabin then carefully made his way over the debris to where Marie and Burke
were at.
"Here now, lets get you down from there." Assisting first Marie, then Burke, helping them out towards the deck.
"We just brought aboard eight more men, who were in a longboat, and there are wounded to be seen to. We've got St. Elmo's
fire a visting us upon the rigging, whatever you do, don't point at it, as it is said to bring bad luck." Aubrey stated. "I'm very glad
that you two won't be counted amongst the missing." adding the last part quietly, with a great deal of conviction.
Aubrey stepped back out on the deck to get another look at the St. Elmo's Fire, then looked back towards Marie and
Burke,"When the other side of the storm hits us, you may want to get below to where things are more solid.And also see to
things below in the orlop. We are still taking a tally as to who is missing after the White Squall hit."
Aubrey looked over toward Thomas, answering his question.
"I have seen it before and it is called St. Elmo's Fire, named after Saint Erasmus, the patron saint of the men at sea, Mr. Carson.
It is said when the fire appears the ship is under his protection, but do not point at it, for it is considered badluck and a sign of
disrespect. And it be an awe inspiring sight to behold."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#251
12-17-2010, 06:16 PM
Marie was so happy to see Aubrey that she could have kissed him as he helped her from the Captain's Cabin, but her
expression of relief darkened at the sound of wounded. While she deeply enjoyed being a useful member of the ship's crew, she
found herself dreading the sorts of things that she might have to do in the surgeon's cockpit very soon.
Not wanting to seem daunted, she spoke as clearly as she could to Aubrey. "I will prepare the cockpit for the wounded, and shall
have the necessary equipment on hand in case there are more injuries to come."
Her dress was soaking wet, and she could hardly move for the weight of the water in her skirts. "If someone could send for
Abigail, too, I would be very grateful."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#252
12-18-2010, 12:35 PM
Aubrey nodded, "I'll make certain that she is sent for, Miss Fournier."

With a slight bow, Aubrey excused himself and went to see about the rest of the ship, including sending for Abigail. Aubrey also
decided to go check on the actual state of things where the gunpowder room was concerned. This was vital in keeping the
Terpsichore afloat and all of the crew alive.
He stopped once more to gaze at the play of the St. Elmo's fire, hoping and praying that they will survive the next part of the
storm. He thought of Patrick O'Mally, then shook his head hearing Patrick telling him to not fret, but get to business at hand.
Aubrey disappeared below, and headed towards the powder-room. He caught sight of Miriam and let her know that Abigail was
requested by Miss Fournier and Miriam disappeared to go do as he requested.
Going to the powder-room, Aubrey asked calling the gunner by name, being Miriam's husband."Mister Nigels, what is the status
of the powder-room?"
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#253
12-18-2010, 12:51 PM
"Got some spillage Sir," the Gunner's voice came out from the surge curtain where he would usually pass cartridge to the
powder monkeys. "Had a half keg drop near-on my head, it busted on the floor and my feet, some of my best large grain white
too. I will be able to save most of it, but we will have spillage, and there is a lot of powder in the air right now so I dares-ant open
a door and let any of my mates in lest it blow out there."
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#254
12-18-2010, 11:26 PM
The late Dr. Richardson's words echoed through Marie's head as she prepared the cockpit. Although she was young and
relatively inexperienced, she had seen the horrors of combat; the blood, the bones, the screaming, and the death, and knew
what she had to do to be ready for what was to come.
She laid out the chests, leaning her slight frame into them to push them into position. She had managed a quick stop into her
quarters where she'd dumped off her soaking wet dress and slipped on her practical, if unfeminine, clothes. She figured that
there were times to be a lady and tiems when she needed to simply perform her duties, and she was bound and determined that
no force on Earth would keep her from performing her duties. She was thankful for the absence of the pretty, but impractical
skirts, and managed to wrangle the chests into a servicable arrangement in a few minutes time.
Draping the blankets over the chests, she lashed them down as Dr. Richardson had shown her and laid out her instruments,
their sharp points and cruel edges menacing in the candlelight. Against the wall, she uncorked a bottle of rum and took a tiny sip;
almost as much to honor the late doctor as to calm her own nerves. It burned her throat and she winced, but managed to hold
back a cough, and found the warmth in her belly almost pleasant.
Closing her eyes, she muttered a little prayer, "S'il vous plaît Dieu, guide mes mains, et permettez-moi de leur épargner la
douleur."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#255
12-19-2010, 08:58 AM
The first of the wounded came down... well was brought down by his mess mates.
He had been part of Neptune's party, dressed in a gaudy dress he had liberated from some poor dockside wench. When the ship
had tilted he found out the hazards of wearing a skirt as his legs were not free to move like normal once the fabric had wrapped
around them.

There was blood streaming from a gash on his temple and he was unconscious but the part that caught the attention first was
the bone sticking out of his upper arm...
The next one brought in on his heals had landed on a marlinspike and it was still embedded in his belly.
oog feel free to make a few more of your own.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#256
12-19-2010, 11:38 PM
"All right, Mister Nigels, carry on and thank you for the report." Aubrey left the Magazine and went about checking the other
areas of the ship and getting tallies of who was missing and the condition of the Terpsichore.
He frowned at the notes that he had gotten, walking up the steps to where Captain Ruben Williams was standing his hat all
ready off, Aubrey approached him.
"Captain Williams, I have the report on the condition of the ship, as well as those who have been lost. Ten have been swept
overboard, Seven crewmen, two petty officers and one lieutenant." Aubrey couldn't bring himself to say Patrick's name in the
report he was giving to Ruben, who all ready knew.
"Condition of the ship, Several spars, two boats, the mizzen top mast, the ta gallants and the royal masts, Cordage and canvas.
Any cannon balls that were on deck have also gone into the briny deep."
**************************************
Below deck
Once Abigail got the news that Marie had sent for her, she quickly went to the orlop to help the surgeon out. Wearing her normal
sailing clothing, she stepped through the door, she didn't blanch when she saw the injured that were all ready starting to arrive.
"I'm here as requested Miss Fournier." all ready rolling up her sleeves in preparation.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#257
12-20-2010, 06:50 AM
Captain Ruben Williams was standing on the Quarter Deck at the taffrail, watching the black as the earl of Hell's riding boots
storm come down on them. He knew this pause was almost up, he could see the sea ruffling almost two miles away, the new
lookout was aloft in the Main Top mast crosstrees and keeping an eye on the storm and to watch for other boats from the lost
ship.
He was also thinking of the men that had been brought aboard, the young Officer that was with them had to be a Midshipman,
and a newer one at that. He was very good, knew what a ship needed, but to send his men to work on a new ship without having
reported to the Captain of the ship first was something a Lieutenant would never do, or a Master's Mate either, had to be a
Middy.
"Captain Williams, I have the report on the condition of the ship, as well as those who have been lost. Ten have been swept
overboard, Seven crewmen, two petty officers and one lieutenant." Aubrey couldn't bring himself to say Patrick's name in the
report he was giving to Ruben, who all ready knew.
Ruben looked down and frowned, he didn't interrupt his Exec, but he had started to really like the prickly Second Lieutenant.
"Condition of the ship, Several spars, two boats, the mizzen top mast, the ta gallants and the royal masts, Cordage and canvas.
Any cannon balls that were on deck have also gone into the briny deep."
Ruben nodded, "so we did lose that bundle of spars that were lashed to the booms." It was a statement, and not a very
emotional statement at that. "I thought I saw them go overboard. The Carpenter has already reported on the Mizzen mast, two
fathoms off the top of it, the whole mizzen top gone, the stays and shrouds parted and the mast is sprung. He also told me that

the main yard is also sprung but he has a party lashing it up with capstian bars. Clearly we will have to find a yard, the hull is
solid it appears, no leaking butts, sprung planks or any of that from our little tumble but our masts and yards are in no shape to
go all the way to the Cape, and without replacements..." He knew there was only one place to go that could take care of those
needs, only one place nearby that could pull a Mizzen Mast out of a ship and set a new one, one place that was friendly to an
English Man of War, Rio.
"You know were we will have to go?" He asked his First Lieutenant.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#258
12-21-2010, 12:54 PM
Aubrey thought things over then smiled. "Yes, I do know where we'll have to go.Rio de Janeiro" His eyes lighting up slightly."
They should be able to fix the Terpsichore right nicely.
His face then sobered up, when he said his next piece.
"I am grateful to you for saving my life when I tried to go after Lieutenant Patrick O'Mally." Finally able to speak his friend's name.
"I was acting rashly,instead of being clearheaded.I am indeed indebted to you."
He cast his eyes down towards the lower deck, then remembered not getting all of the names of the men who had been brought
onboard from the longboat."I must be getting daft, hopefully you will see fit to forgive my oversight, Captain, we brought onboard
eight men, one of them a Midshipman, Mister Arthur McAndrew. I had put him, and his crew to work right away to help get things
in order. I will see to it that he will come report to you soon."
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#259
12-21-2010, 01:14 PM
The chests had been lashed to the deck, with canvasses secured down to them into the operating theater known as the
surgeon's cockpit. Various implements, their dull sheen menacing in the swaying lantern light were laid out on another table,
ready to wreak havoc on those unfortunate to find their way down here.
Marie took a deep breath and looked at her hands, which were shaking with the adrenaline that was coursing through her veins.
She wore the clothes that she'd set aside for surgery, makeshift trousers and double-shirt of linen, stained with blood that she'd
been unable to clean in spite of her best efforts. She donned an even darker blood-blackened apron, which had belonged to the
late Dr. Richardson, and would take the brunt of the damage today.
With her short-cropped hair and man-like clothes she looked almost more like a boy than a young woman, and the the grim set
of her jaw only added to the effect.
The brief silence was shattered as Marie heard bootsteps thumping down the stairs. They were heavy, and she knew this meant
it was men carrying one of the wounded to her. She uttered another quick prayer and stood at the ready as they dragged the
man and hauled him onto the operating table. Blood flowed freely from a deep gash on the man's temple and onto the table.
As Marie stepped around the man, she saw a far worse injury, however: the man's humerus was protruding through the flesh of
his upper arm and his gaudy dress.
She was horrified, but as her heart pounded, she knew that they would be looking to her for what to do and she remained
resolute. There was no time for hysteria, so she set to work.
"Strap him down," she ordered his comrades. He's unconscious now, thank God, but may awaken as we work."
Cutting away the man's dress with a hooked blade, she examined his wound, biting her tongue to keep from exclaiming. It
looked horrible; flesh and muscle, pink and glistening, were torn and stretched out from the puncture in the skin.

As she slowly and carefully tugged the edges of the wound, she was relieved to see that the man's humeral artery seemed to be
intact, which meant to her that if she worked very carefully, she might be able to save his arm, and his life was not in immediate
danger as long as he didn't move.
Her relief was only temporary, however, as she heard the thunks of more boots on her staircase. A man with a huge spike
embedded in his belly, and with blood trickling out of the corner of his mouth as he moaned in agony.
"Over there," Marie pointed to the far side of the operating table. "Strap him down quickly, but be careful not to touch that spike."
She'd read many accounts of men bleeding to death after blades or spikes were removed, and although she didn't remember all
the anatomy of the gut, she knew that she'd want to be at the ready with knives, needles, and thread when the spike was
withdrawn.
A softer set of footsteps followed, and Abigail walked into the cockpit. Marie was very gratified to see the determined expression
on her face, in spite of the awful injuries that were already on the table. She wished she could give her friend a little smile of
encouragement, but found she simply could not.
Instead, she handed Abigail an apron, and said, "Here. Put this on, and start by dressing this man's head wound. You'll probably
need some needle and thread, which are over there," she gestured to the far wall, with its little drawers and cabinets of material.
"It's just like sewing up cloth. Draw the skin together so that the bleeding stops and the wound can close, and then pour some
rum on it and wrap his head tightly in linen. Take care that his arm doesn't move. You and I will need to deal with that in a
moment, but for now, I need to look at the spike in this man's gut."
She gave her friend's hand a little squeeze... the most tenderness she felt she could allow herself. "If you feel sick, just turn away
and do it on the floor. And if you feel dizzy, step back and sit down for a few moments until it passes. I may need to do the same
from time to time. You'll be fine, Abigail. Just focus on the task, and you'll be fine." She said the words to reassure herself almost
as much as to comfort the other woman.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#260
12-21-2010, 01:16 PM
"Yes please do so, also if you would ask Lieutenant Foxall to lay aft, I will inform him of his promotion." It was pretty cold blooded
how the Navy worked but the time to morn could not interfere with the work at hand, any moment an enemy might come over the
horizon and the chain of command had to be firmly established, once already O'Mally and Foxall had stepped up to command
when he and Aubrey had been take down with the mizzen top.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#261
12-21-2010, 02:31 PM
"Aye, Aye, Captain."Aubrey nodded, saluted, did a sharp about face and went to retrieve both Andrew and the newly arrived
Mishipman McAndrew.
It wasn't long before Aubrey located Arthur, quietly he said to the midshipman
"Mister McAndrew, you are to immediately report to Captain Ruben Williams on the Quarterdeck." as quickly and silently as he
had come, Aubrey strode off to locate Andrew.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#262

12-21-2010, 02:33 PM
One of the midshipman that was helping cleaning the deck suddenly saw a part of a leg appear underneath a coil of rope. With
all of his might, he moved the wet and heavy coil of rope out of the way, only to see a lifeless body that had been hidden so far.
The young man called in the help of another sailor to help move a wooden beam that held the body in its current position. Once
the body was freed the youngest of the two noticed that the boy they had found was still breathing, all be it shallow. Quickly they
picked him up and they carried the unconscious Sam towards the surgeon's cockpit.
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#263
12-21-2010, 02:41 PM
McAndrew quickly turned to salute the Lieutenant, only to find no one there. He briefly wondered if he was only hearing things
but decided it would be best to err on the side of caution.
"Take care, I will check on you later," he said to one of his men as he placed a hand on his shoulder before turning to leave and
made his way to the quarterdeck.
"Midshipman McAndrew reporting as ordered," he said as he saluted the captain.
Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#264
12-22-2010, 01:58 PM
Andrew had taken two steps up the stairway when he heard his name called. Stepping back down, he turned to face Aubrey.
The grim look on the 1st Lieutenant's face was to be expected with the loss of life common in storms of this magnitude, but there
was a deeper pain that Andrew did not expect.
"Sir, begging to report. The gun deck is a mess, but will quickly be back in order. Mr. Wells is overseeing it. We had one of the 12
pounders break loose from its ropes and upend itself, but the men manhandled it back into place," stated Andrew. "Aubrey, are
you alright?"
Aubrey nodded listening to the report about the gun deck, "At the moment the magazine is in disarray too, a keg of white
gunpowder had dropped and spilled its contents all over, so best have the men be mindful of it."
With the next question, Aubrey was a bit startled to hear Andrew use his first name.
"I'm all right, just a bit shaken up from when the white squall hit us. It’s a bit of a mess topside, but it’s getting cleaned up."
Aubrey wanted to say more, he wanted to tell Andrew about the loss of life especially that of Patrick’s, but the Captain wanted to
tell Andrew about the promotion. All ready there was probably rumors going about the ship, the loss of men, who had gone
overboard. He had requested a headcount that had been done, witnessed the loss of one firsthand.
"We've... we've lost several during the storm." He managed to say after swallowing down the lump that was developing in his
throat. He had to keep tight control of his emotions, not go to pieces like he had done earlier. A haunted expression crossed his
features and his face pale, "The Captain wishes to see you straight away."
"You will probably notice the absence of several people." not daring to say anything further. "You are a very observant man."
"I'll let the men know about the magazine. Does Mr. Nigels need any assistance?”
Seeing the obvious difficulty that Aubrey was having in relating the loss of crew, Andrew attempted to prod further information.
“How bad is it, Sir? I've been down here and so have not heard anything." The look on the Executive's face seemed to have lost
all color and Andrew feared what that meant.

Aubrey contemplated over the next part, he knew Andrew wished to know but what could he possibly say-there was still the fact
the Captain wished to tell Andrew about the promotion... Did that also mean to not mention the loss of Patrick? Aubrey steeled
himself; he'll let the Captain be the bearer of the news on both accounts. Perhaps with a hint, Andrew may be able to figure it
out; he was a sharp enough thinker.
"It will be easy enough to figure out who is missing. I'm afraid I can't say much more." Aubrey's voice was thick with emotion
when he made his statement. His fists were doubled up to where the knuckles were white.
A lance of pain stabbed through Andrew’s gut. Aubrey's side-stepping of the issue clearly meant it was someone close to both
men and he wasn't at liberty to say. Obviously, it wasn't the Captain since he had been ordered to report to him. Who then?
Thomas... Patrick... or was it Marie? He had trouble believing it was either of the two lieutenants as they seemed inoculated
against the depredations of sea life. That left Marie. Could she really be lost? The thought seemed unbearable to even think
about. It was true they had not spoken often, but Andrew often privately fantasized that one day they would wed and be as
happy as Priscilla and Aubrey were. He was infatuated with her and now she was likely gone. Aubrey’s countenance made its
home on Andrew’s face as well.
“Aye, Sir. I’ll be reporting to the Captain post-haste.” Andrew quickly saluted and climbed the stairs to the upper deck. His mind
was awhirl as he made his way to the quarterdeck.
“3rd Lieutenant Foxall reporting as ordered, Sir.”
A JP by Lt. Rutherford and Lt. Foxall
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#265
12-23-2010, 12:40 PM
Originally posted by Kaziarl View Post
"Midshipman McAndrew reporting as ordered," he said as he saluted the captain.
"Midshipman McAndrew, it is a pleasure to meet you," Ruben held out his hand, "and under such... strange circumstance. What
ship were you from and why, pray tell, did we find you and your men in a longboat so far from shore?"
Before McAndrew could answer the third Lieutenant came onto the quarterdeck and Ruben gestured him over.
Originally posted by Ragsdale View Post
Andrew quickly climbed the stairs to the upper deck. His mind was awhirl as he made his way to the quarterdeck.
3rd Lieutenant Foxall reporting as ordered, Sir.
"Andrew, this is a Midshipman McAndrew, just came aboard, McAndrew, this is Second Lieutenant Andrew Foxall." Ruben gave
the introductions.
Then he turned to Foxall, "Andrew, I am afraid Patrick didn't make it through that little tumble we made, I require you to step up
and take the Second Lieutenant's responsibilities. You will stay with the guns in action stations," Ruben knew this Irish Officer
had a real passion for the main deck cannon, and didn't want to take him off of them, "but you will have a little more in the lines
of duties. Cordinate with Mister Rutherford for your new duties." He took Andrews hand and shook it, clapping his other hand on
Andrews shoulder, "I know you didn't want it this way but congratulations."
Tags
Edit Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#266
12-23-2010, 12:58 PM
McAndrew waited patiently as the captain spoke to the new second lieutenant. In a way he felt a sort of kinship with the man,
being thrust into a higher position with the passing of those above him. The only difference was that McAndrew didn't have to
stay there, he wasn't even officially part of this crew. And even once that happened he'd likely be a simple midshipman again.

"Captain," he began once it was his turn to speak. "I regret to inform you that the HMS Chimera has been lost. With exception of
myself and the eight other men in the longboat, there are no known survivors."
<tag>
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#267
12-23-2010, 01:35 PM
Ruben nodded, "the storm?" He figured it was either a storm or the French, the lookouts had not heard cannon fire but then, in a
longboat, they could have been a few days ago if provided for.
Edit Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#268
12-23-2010, 01:41 PM
"Aye Captain," McAndrew nodded. "The storm; I had heard stories before setting sail with the Chimera, but never imagined
anything of the like. It was as though god himself wanted to strike us down, I was sure we'd parish in the longboat."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#269
12-23-2010, 02:27 PM
Ruben nodded, "yes... it can be very bad indeed," he pointed at the dark clouds, "that is one of those."
He looked over the Midshipman, "very well, we will have you and your men read in on the ship's books. Lieutenant Foxall, please
be sure to do so."
Edit Quote Flag
Ragsdale
Senior Member
Join Date: Jun 2009
Posts: 418
#270
12-23-2010, 07:31 PM
"Andrew, this is a Midshipman McAndrew, just came aboard, McAndrew, this is Second Lieutenant Andrew Foxall." Ruben gave
the introductions.
Foxall greeted the new midshipman failing to notice at first Captain Williams' use of his new rank.
"Pleased to meet you, Mr. McAndrew. Welcome to the Terpsichore. She looks a bit... I'm sorry, Sir, did you say 2nd Lieutenant?"
Then he turned to Foxall, "Andrew, I am afraid Patrick didn't make it through that little tumble we made, I require you to step up
and take the Second Lieutenant's responsibilities. You will stay with the guns in action stations," Ruben knew this Irish Officer
had a real passion for the main deck cannon, and didn't want to take him off of them, "but you will have a little more in the lines
of duties. Cordinate with Mister Rutherford for your new duties." He took Andrews hand and shook it, clapping his other hand on
Andrews shoulder, "I know you didn't want it this way but congratulations."
"Patrick? Not Marie!?!"
As soon as he said it he regretted it. Did he really have such little compassion for his fallen officer. Surely, he didn't; he tried to
tell himself that it was simply relief that Marie was alive, but did that make it right to be so callous regarding Patrick? Would
Patrick have felt the same about Andrew's death if the situation were reversed? A cloud of guilt hung over the acting 2nd

Lieutenant. Foxall waged this private debate within himself as the midshipman and the Captain continued their conversation.
Andrew was only paying attention enough to realize his name had been spoken?
"I'm sorry, Sir? Forgive me, but my thoughts have been running wildly."
The Captain repeated himself and Foxall assured him that he would take care of entering the new crew into the books.
"If you'll excuse me, Sir. I'll see to that now and I'll meet with Mr. Rutherford about my new responsibilities."
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#271
12-23-2010, 07:49 PM
"Captain," McAndrew spoke up as the Lieutenant turned to leave. "I do not wish to overstep my bounds sir, but my men... Well,
that is to say, the men that were in the longboat with me since they aren't really my men... I know I have no authority in the
matter, but I feel I owe it to them to check on them. To make sure they are well."
McAndrew stopped, as though something just struck him as he lowered his head.
"My apologies sir, that was rude of me."
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#272
12-23-2010, 08:35 PM
"Lieutenant Foxall, see to it the men from the longboat are put in Midshipman McAndrew's division. You will inform Lieutenant
Rutherford, with my compliments of course." Ruben directed then looked at McAndrew, "yes, a bit rude, but you care about your
men, well they are my men now, as are you. Remember that."
<tags>
Edit Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member
Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#273
12-25-2010, 05:35 PM
Francois was up with the other men assigned to the sails, all of them risking their every step and grasp as they did what they
could to regain control of the torn sails but in truth sizeable portions of the rigging was wrecked, down. He knew this ship would
be lucky to limp into the nearest port for repairs.
In the distance around them, there were more thunderheads, the storm system might not be finished with them either. He shook
his head as he worked and mumbled to himself in French.
It had been inexcusable really for them to be completely taken by surprise like that with that squall. It was because the whole
crew was distracted by that Neptune nonsense. On any properly manned ship, a lookout would have seen the danger coming. In
the middle of the open sea and no one saw that approaching? People had died due to carelessness and even though they were
the enemy, Francois felt badly for them.
"All we can do for now, lads, head on down!" barked one old salt.
Francois clambered down the rigging until his barefeet once more set down on the deck.
Apparently there were new crewmen on board, some longboat had managed to come along side with survivors of some other
ship. He wondered which ship had sunk? Looks like nature was doing the French navy's work for them.
Quote Flag

Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#274
12-26-2010, 03:06 PM
The work to put the ships to rights, or at least as much to right as it can be put was getting done, the wind shifted from straight
overhead to out of the North.
The St. Elmo's Lights blew off the masts and yards in long streamers till it was completely clear, and the eerily strange humming
sound faded away. The ship turned till the wind was under their coattails, the waves started getting heavier and a new patter of
rain washed the decking and people. A prelude to the storm that was quickly overtaking them.
"Helm, directly South if you please." Captain Williams ordered.
Old Sailing Master Bunts nodded, "aye Sir, directly South."
Williams turned to Aubrey, "Foresail, and Main courses Mister Rutherford."
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#275
12-28-2010, 06:48 PM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson had gone below-decks to conduct his own inspection of the precious cargo. The strong boxes were
intact, having been well secured. Their standard marine guard was in-place and all was well.
That alleviated Thomas's concerns a bit, but his worries grew as he began to make his way back towards the deck.
Standing just below the stair leading to the deck, Thomas could see the rain trickling down it as a sailor climbed down. Thomas
waited and acknowledged the man's salute as he passed. But his mind was really on the storm above.
Aboard His Majesty's Frigate, the Hind, Thomas had seen plenty of storms as that ship patrolled Scotland's coasts. This
however seemed very different and more dangerous. He was no sailor but he could read the concern on everyone's faces. Word
was quickly spreading that the longboat they had brought aboard contained the survivors of another vessel that had just been
swallowed by the sea nearby. Even the experienced sailors seemed vexxed by what they had stumbled into.
As Thomas watched, the hatch above him came open again and more rain came down. Behind it was the feet and legs of a man
carrying another man below. This man was cradling his arm and was cut across his brow. Blood was coming down across his
eye and down his face where it had stained his shirt. The man was groaning in pain as they both went by.
At that moment, the Marine Officer was trying to remember what he should be doing. He had already done quite a bit in helping
coordinate the ship's preparations for the storm. He had managed to briefly stop by his quarters and pick up his rain jacket. A
naval issued item with a hood intended for such weather. Unlike all their other uniforms, the rain jacket did not distinguish the
Marine Officer from the naval officers. Under the circumstances, it seemed to matter little.
Just as Thomas needed him most, Colour Sergeant Bourne appeared. The rock-steady bear was a comforting presence and any
storm. Even his stoicism seemed threatened however as he hastily ordered a young marine to inspect the armory for cracked
grenades or broken fuse boxes.
Why hadn't I thought of that?
Thomas walked up to Bourne and said, "Colour Sergeant, I shall stay close to the Captain on the Quarterdeck in case I'm
needed. I would prefer if you remained below-decks and near sickbay in case Miss Fournier needs further assistance. If you
need anything, send word to Mr. O'Mally."
Bourne was on the verge of going a simple "Ay sir" response, but paused.
"Sir..I ," Bourne began.
Thomas leaned forward as a young marine on duty carrying his musket passed them in the tight confines. Bourne paused as the
young Corporal passed, before he continued.

"Sir Lieutenant O'Mally was lost in the wave sir," Bourne said. "Overboard."
Thomas's eyes widened and his body froze in surprise.
In a much lower voice, he leaned forward and asked, "You are..quite sure?"
"Yes sir, quite."
Thomas managed to stammer out a "I see."
The veteran marine saw an opportunity to leave and took it. Bourne gave Thomas and salute then promptly walked past on to
his duties.
The news was jarring. Thomas had been standing on the Quarterdeck just minutes ago. Hadn't he seen Patrick O'Mally there?
Thomas was cycling through his memory and realized he hadn't seen Patrick. In his rush to carry the report from the powder
magazine he hadn't even noticed.
Thomas simply stood there a moment. For the first time, he barely noticed the rocking of the deck under his feet. Or the distant
bleating of an animal further forward complaining. He barely noticed the smell of the sea or the distant shouts of men and the
sounds of their feet over his head.
"Damn it all," Thomas finally let out with a deep exhale as he let go of a breath he hadn't even realized he had been holding. A
wave of guilt swept over Thomas, guilt over his previous spat with Patrick and all the anger and emotion he had felt but kept
barely restrained.
At that moment, another sailor walked past and touched his brow in respect. At the same time Thomas detected an odd stare
from the man. The Lieutenant realized he must look all out of sorts.
The young man from Dover realized he was hardly in a private place and still had work to do. He pulled his red jacket down and
adjusted his belt before pulling the rain jacket on more properly. He turned and started to climb the stairs onto the deck, pushing
the hatch up with a hand.
As he climbed onto the deck, wave of wind and rain struck the ship. The curtain of rain fell through them and soaked the already
soaked Frigate. Standing on the deck at the weather's mercy, Thomas felt a cold chill go down his spine, along with some of the
rain. He brought his hand up and held the hood of the jacket.
Thomas stepped toward the larboard rail and looked out at the sea. The sky was dark and the falling rain seemed to patch out
the clouds and sun like a fog. The sea was rolling and dark, the water almost black except where waves crested.
Another shiver went down Thomas's spine and he felt an almost primeval anxiety in his gut. Thomas had to believe that God had
put the fear of storms in man's souls and he felt it now coursing through him with an anxiety he seldom felt.
He reached out, placing his hands on the soaking wet wood of the rails. His thoughts though were interrupted as a man came
over with a rope.
"Lifelines sir," The sailor said, practically spitting water that was running down his face. 'Captain's orders."
Thomas nodded his thanks and took the rope. He tied the line around his waist and then lashed himself to the deck. As he did
this, he couldn't help but think of Patrick and presume that a simple rope could have saved the man.
As Thomas mentally relived his last encounter with the Lieutenant, he felt another chill through his body. This time it wasn't from
the storm.
Thomas stared out at the storm and muttered, "'I beg your forgiveness Patrick."
At that moment, the storm seemed to roll the ocean itself and the ship rolled to starboard and then back again. Thomas braced
himself against the rail through the roll and only let go a few seconds after the ship had righted itself.
The Englishman turned and looked up at the Quarterdeck. Most of the senior officers were there, directing the welfare of the ship
and crew. That was Thomas's place, that was where he needed to be. Yet he felt in no condition to take the mantle. He felt
distracted and distraught.
Lieutenant Thomas Carson took a couple deep breaths and wiped some rain water off his face. He was now truly drenched and
only now realizing that he had neglected to secure the buttons on the front of the jacket. He mentally swore at himself at his own
absentmindedness and worked to fasten the jacket's buttons as the wind howled through the hood.
You need to get your head on straight, you need to see to your duties...

Thomas untied his lifeline and headed for the Quarterdeck, saluting it just before attempting the wet and treacherous climb to it's
surface. Each step felt like a torturous strain on the ankles and he nearly slipped more than once.
As he reached the top of the stairs, Thomas saw the Captain giving orders. The man seemed unfazed by their lost souls. He had
one eye on the wind and the other on the sails, as a good sailor should.
Thomas carefully resecured his lifeline before stepping up to the deck beside Aubrey. The ship's First Lieutenant was busy
managing the ship and Thomas decided he would not bring up the matter of Patrick O'Mally.
The Marine Officer simply stood by. On the Quarterdeck everyone stood tall and proud, no matter the weather or enemy's
cannons. It was a matter of pride, leadership and discipline and a testament to the Royal Navy. Thomas intended to convey the
unspoken message to anyone who saw him that all matters of the Terpsichore were in-hand.
Even though.....as the storm battered the ship, they were truly in God's hands now.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#276
12-29-2010, 08:15 AM
After informing Andrew of the Captain's wishes, and barely keeping himself from breaking down. Aubrey spared himself just a
few moments of time to regain his composure, before going back to the quarter deck. By the time he made his way there, Ruben
had conveyed the message as to both Andrew becoming Second Lieutenant and also of the loss of Patrick.
At the Captain's orders, Aubrey called out,
"Foresail, Mister Taylor and Main Mast, Mister Foxall!"
Aubrey stood slightly away from Ruben, watching the proceedings of the decks below. He barely registered the fact that Thomas
had come up to the quarterdeck.
Quietly he stated to Thomas, "We lost Patrick when the squall hit."
*************************************
Meanwhile below, Abigail offered a brief smile to Marie,then proceeded to following her instructions.the sutures much like she did
when joining two pieces of cloth. Her practice in sewing standing her in good stead.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#277
12-29-2010, 02:11 PM
Masters Mate Taylor knew his Lieutenant had been killed, he also knew he was the next in line to become Acting Lieutenant, he
had the seniority at least.
Taylor had passed the examination for Lieutenant but the commission never came, and he was a passed over Midshipman now,
soon his only choice would be to try for Sailing Master, and he might do it too, but for now...
"Hands Aloft, Loose Topsails..." the orders came out and the men, having sailed the Terpsichore as far as the equator knew what
to do and how to do it smartly, the sail was set and drawing in a very short time, the men coiling down the ropes and making final
adjustments. They also knew, they knew it would not be long till the ship was in that storm that had been coming upon them from
the stern, and there was no way out except for through.
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010

Posts: 340
#278
12-29-2010, 09:30 PM
Thomas was standing on the Quarterdeck watching the Captain give orders and the crew respond when Aubrey stepped up to
him.
Quietly he stated to Thomas, "We lost Patrick when the squall hit."
The Marine Officer, now well aware, just managed a sad nod.
"I know Aubrey," He said. "I know."
Thomas gave Aubrey a distinct look that spoke volumes in itself. It said "Now isn't the time, later in private". The pain was visible
Thomas's eyes at close range, but he was maintaining the confident and clear-headed face of a Marine Officer on the
Quarterdeck of a rolling ship.
Quote Flag
Dorella Allerod
Senior Member
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 3536
#279
01-02-2011, 05:29 PM
Originally posted by Firefly View Post
Marie felt Burke's awkwardness and discomfort and let him slip away from her embrace as he seemed sufficiently conscious as
to hold himself against the beam himself. Still, she was surprised at his propriety in such a life-and-death situation. But her
clothes were drenched with water and clung to her body tightly, providing little in the way of modesty, so she supposed he was
simply a very proper young man by nature, and would naturally be embarrassed to be so close to a lady in such unusual
circumstances.
"Hold on tight, Burke," she said, trying to sound brave, "Help will be along soon, I just know it!"

"I'm holding," Burke assured her. He pressed himself against the beam, her wet clothes made him feel even more self-
conscious.

Originally posted by Linette Geraud View Post
Aubrey took a glance back at the St. Elmo's fire and redoubled his efforts in opening the door to the Great Cabin. Whatever was
in front of the door slid out of the way and he made his way inside.
His eyes swept over the dimly lit disarray of the cabin then carefully made his way over the debris to where Marie and Burke
were at.
"Here now, lets get you down from there." Assisting first Marie, then Burke, helping them out towards the deck.
"We just brought aboard eight more men, who were in a longboat, and there are wounded to be seen to. We've got St. Elmo's
fire a visting us upon the rigging, whatever you do, don't point at it, as it is said to bring bad luck." Aubrey stated. "I'm very glad
that you two won't be counted amongst the missing." adding the last part quietly, with a great deal of conviction.
Aubrey stepped back out on the deck to get another look at the St. Elmo's Fire, then looked back towards Marie and
Burke,"When the other side of the storm hits us, you may want to get below to where things are more solid.And also see to
things below in the orlop. We are still taking a tally as to who is missing after the White Squall hit."
Burke knew what the lights were then, and he surely was not going to point, some thought the lights were pretty but Burke still
thought that they were errie. Well he knew that they were errie at this point in time. He secretly cursed Neptune.
Burke was happy Marie was ok, as well as himself. He worried of the Captain's books though as he crossed his arms on his
chest, wet clothes did not feel well at all. He made his way back to the Captain's Cabin. In the sleeping cabin Burke located a
clothing chest and grabbed the first shirt on top, there was ruffles down the chest and on the sleeves. He kind of knew it might be
a dress shirt but time was of the essence. Dry is better he thought to himself. He worried not of his wet pants though as he
began to locate what was left of the Captain's books.
Burke sprawled each book that he found on the Captain's desk in hopes of them drying. Burke did this of a selfish reason as well
of course, but that was Burke's secret, he told no one that he could read.

OOG: Sorry guys that I was slow. The evil arthur guy got me. I finally felt well enough to post. :)
For those that don't know Arthur,(arthritis)
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#280
01-03-2011, 04:15 PM
Marie stood up, her back aching, and apron slick with blood. Not the bright red of arterial blood, but a sickening oil-black. The
man's screaming had now ceased as he'd lapsed into unconsciousness, and even now she could see his breathing slowing, now
nothing more than a raspy, uneven whisper. He would be dead very soon.
Her face was spattered in blood, run with sweat and grime, and her youthful features were uncharacteristically stolid.
"There is nothing more I can do," she said tersely, her voice calm. She gestured to a corner. "Take him there and try to make him
as comfortable as you can. His time has come."
She desperately wished that she could show the man or his companions some compassion. But more wounded had arrived in
her time working on the doomed sailor, and she had no more time to spend on a dying man when others might benefit from what
little she had to offer.
She took a linen and wiped her hands again, but the cloth was soaked already and did little more than smear things around.
Glancing around the room, now full of the injured, she drew a deep breath and began stepping around the sailors, doing her best
to examine each briefly before moving on.
Several of the injuries, while dreadful, could wait. A man with a crushed hand, two fingers completely missing. Another with a
bloody shirt wrapped around his shoulder and a large shard of wood protruding from it. Several more with deep bruises and cuts.
Her eyes settled finally on a man lying on his back, his right leg folded forward at the knee so that his foot rested beside his hip.
Seeing that Abigail was sewing up the wounds very well, Marie stooped down and examined this man's knee.
It was badly swollen, and seemed to be getting worse even as she looked at it. He was likely bleeding internally, which meant
this one should not wait.
"On the table," she said to his mates, handing one of them a bottle of rum. "Get him to drink this. As much as he's able. And
strap him down tightly so he doesn't move." Handing the man a length of cord, she added, "Tie this around his leg above the
knee. As tightly as you can. I will try to save his leg, but the damage may be too severe, and I won't know until I've cut well into
him.
She rested a hand lightly on his shoulder, giving it a little squeeze. She wished she could comfort him with soft words, or a kindly
expression, or compassionate embrace. But she could not. There was no time. But even had there been, she felt oddly detached
and almost completely unemotional. That would come later. Right now, there was no time.
Aubrey cast his eyes once more out towards the sea, remembering the white squall that took away his best friend. The clouds
had grown even darker, seeming to match the mood he was feeling. Anger-- frustration-- even though he knew he couldn't have
done anything to prevent the loss of Patrick, it still didn't take away the anguish he was feeling.
The rain had been light at first, making a mist upon the deck of the Terpsichore, then it became even more intense. A streak of
lightning split the sky in two, thunder crashed overhead, loud enough to leave a man momentarily deaf. The rain dropped down
in blinding sheets, obscuring the faces and forms of those a moderate distance away.
Aubrey felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise, hearing the wind climbing in its intensity, whistling through the rigging and the
taff railing. Now the rain instead of falling straight down, is sent sideways with the force of the wind. The ship sent in the
southerly direction guided by the skilled hands of Sailing Master Ambrose Brunts. Aubrey could almost have sworn he heard the
screams of those who had been lost at sea crying out, or calling to those onboard. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he saw Patrick
trying to speak to him; but yet he coudn't hear his words.
Like a leaf being blown upon the wind, The Terpsichore moved onward, the sky being lit by other flashes of lightning, the black
ink clouds glowing violet at their edges. Over one cresting wave to the next, the Terpsichore fought to each peak, the deck
pitching about, and water washing over it.

Last edited by Linette Geraud; 01-05-2011, 01:53 PM.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#282
01-09-2011, 11:12 PM
The rear of the frigate raised and raised then the wave crest came under the counter and ran it's way forward.
The scrap of sail forward fell limp as the ship went down into the trough then filled and bellied out as it climbed onto the next
crest. The tops of the waves were foamy white and breaking in loose spray. The packets of water coming aboard were a
hopeless mix of rain and spray, like people were throwing buckets of water at the main deck from every direction.
The wreckage of rigging streamed out in the wind, ropes snapping like whips off the mizzen mast.
The curtains of rain falling on the deck, swathes of it pouring off the rigging and furled sails.
The scuppers were spouting water out like a fire hose.
Even though it was daytime the light was fading to twilight as the clouds swallowed up the sun.
Ruben Williams stood with his legs apart on the Quarterdeck, wet though and through. the wind pulling the ribbon out of his hair
and pulling it free, the wet hair streaming out over his shoulder as he stared at the waves and the sails.
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#283
01-12-2011, 11:35 AM
Aubrey finally shook himself, turned from watching the storm and the images he could see. The ship still needed to be seen to
and the welfare of the rest of the men checked on. Matching his steps as the ship rose and fell with the waves, Aubrey searched
for those who had come onboard. He located Arthur McAndrew, who had all ready been sworn in.
"Mister McAndrew, you will be assigned to the Foremast and will report to Mister William Taylor, the men who came with you on
the boat will be placed under your care. Please go report to him, and keep your footing, would hate to see you land into the
water that had previously given you up." placing a hand upon Arthur's shoulder.
Looking about for Mister Taylor, Aubrey went with Mister McAndrew towards him to make the introductions.
"This is Mister McAndrew, he is assigned to you, he'd come onboard with the crew from the longboat."
"Mister McAndrew, Mister William Taylor."
*******************************
Down below, in the orlop, Abigail gasped when she saw the unconcious form of Midshipman Samuel 'Sam' Dunlahm. She had
seen the boy from time to time paying attention to the animals that were on the ship. She grabbed onto the table to keep her
balance due to the swells the ship was navigating, helping to steady those Marie was working on.
"Marie, its Sam!The poor dear must have gotten hit by debris from the white squall." she breathed out. Abigail wasn't certain if
there were any broken bones on the midshipman but started checking.
**********************************
Fredrick Standish stepped close to Francois to make himself heard over the wind.
"How are you faring?" he asked, "I'm glad you weren't swept off the deck when the Terpsichore tipped to her side. That was a
rather terrifying moment."
Before Frederick could say anymore, he was interrupted,
"You two get down below and help spell off the ones working the bilge pump" one of the remaining petty officers ordered.

"Aye Aye, sir." Frederick answered looking at Francois. "Guess its our turn." heading down below.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#284
01-12-2011, 12:20 PM
Looking about for Mister Taylor, Aubrey went with Mister McAndrew towards him to make the introductions.
"This is Mister McAndrew, he is assigned to you, he'd come onboard with the crew from the longboat."
"Mister McAndrew, Mister William Taylor."
Touching his hat to Lieutenant Rutherford he then turned to McAndrew.
"Welcome to the Terpsichore." Taylor said like it was every day they lost a Lieutenant the top of the Mizzen Mast and pulled cast
away sailors from the sea.
"We have everything pretty much coiled down and it's a bit to much weather to be putting in preventer backstays right now. So
we wait till the old man tells us to brave the wind again to hang up some more canvas." He looked at Aubrey, "is it true Sir? Did
we loose the tagallant masts and royals overboard?"
<tags>
Edit Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#285
01-12-2011, 12:29 PM
Marie stood up and tugged her apron off. It was so soaked with blood that it no longer was serving its purpose, and her linen
shirt was now also damp and dark.
She had found a bleeding vessel in the sailor's leg, and had managed to sew it closed, though she didn't know if it would heal or
if she would be forced to saw his leg off in the coming days. Only time would tell, but for now, at least, he was alive. The pain
and rum had worked together to put him into unconsciousness, and she simply nodded to his crewmates who pulled him up from
the table and carried him to the sickbay.
As she surveyed the wounded once more, Abigail caught her attention. She was tending to the lad Sam. She kneeled beside her
and began to examine him for injuries. He was unconscious, but thankfully was breathing. She frowned at the sight of such a
young boy injured, and hoped that he would be alright. Her hands moved over his body, feeling for anything out of the ordinary.
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#286
01-12-2011, 06:48 PM
"Welcome to the Terpsichore."
"Thank you sir," McAndrew replied as he listened to his instructions. "I only wish I was here under better circumstances."
He waited there, as instructed while they waited for the storm to pass. He didn't take the time to think, he would do that later,
there were more important things to be worried about at the moment.
<tag>
Quote Flag
mgh_fond
Junior Member

Join Date: Mar 2016
Posts: 6
#287
01-12-2011, 11:33 PM
Fredrick Standish stepped close to Francois to make himself heard over the wind.
"How are you faring?" he asked, "I'm glad you weren't swept off the deck when the Terpsichore tipped to her side. That was a
rather terrifying moment."
"I am fine, soaked but fine," Francois replied.
Before Frederick could say anymore, he was interrupted,
"You two get down below and help spell off the ones working the bilge pump" one of the remaining petty officers ordered.
"Aye Aye, sir." Frederick answered looking at Francois. "Guess its our turn." heading down below.
"Yes, I suppose it is. Better than trying to fix sails in this weather," Francois decided.
As they headed below decks, he had to comment, "These fools with their nonsense on deck got caught completely by surprise
by the storm. I thought the Anglais better sailors than that."

__________________
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#288
01-15-2011, 11:44 PM
"We have everything pretty much coiled down and it's a bit to much weather to be putting in preventer backstays right now. So
we wait till the old man tells us to brave the wind again to hang up some more canvas." He looked at Aubrey, "is it true Sir? Did
we lose the tagallant masts and royals overboard?"
"Yes we did,Mister Taylor,and indeed we'll have to wait til Captain Williams gives us the word. Otherwise keep an eye to your
duties and keep things together."
Turning to Arthur, "I'll take my leave as I need to see to the rest of the ship."
Aubrey turned and made his way to do as he mentioned.
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#289
01-20-2011, 09:33 PM
The sea was turbulent, the wind biting, blowing through the wet clothing of those on deck. Petty Officer Matthew Wells was more
stumbling than walking trying to adjust his pace with the pitching of the deck. He moved towards the Foremast where 2nd
Lieutenant Foxall stood stalwartly at his post.
Wells had with him a small decanter of brandy, something to warm up the 2nd LT. and give him a bit of strength.
"Sir, care for a bit of brandy?" Wells asked offering the decanter to Andrew.
Andrew looked towards Wells, ready to answer saw nothing but a darkness rolling towards him, his knees buckling beneath,
sheer exhaustion taking over and perhaps even hunger.
Wells caught the Second Lieutenant, almost staggering under his unconcious weight. Two seamen immediately came over
seeing what happened.

"Everything all right?" they asked helping Petty Officer Wells with Andrew.
"Get him down to Miss Fournier and find out what is wrong." Petty Officer Wells told them.
The seamen nodded, taking 2nd Lieutenant Foxall down below to where he could be seen by Marie.
Wells took Andrew's place to gaze upon the water and to keep an eye on things.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#290
01-21-2011, 05:08 PM
Marie carefully examined Sam, her hands gently prodding his arms, ribs, and legs for injuries. Something large and blunt had
apparently struck his head, for there was a bruise nearly the size of her palm on the back of it. However, there seemed to be little
else wrong with him save for a few scratches and minor bumps.
Crouching before him, she gently pushed his eyelids open. He seemed well-and-truly unconscious, but he was still breathing,
and that was a good sign, at least.
Her brow furrowed, she looked at Abigail. "It looks as though Master Dunlahm has taken a hit to the back of his head. I'm afraid
there's little we can do for him, aside from giving him a good place to rest, and pray that the damage is only on on the surface.
We'll know more in the morning, I should expect."
She stood and surveyed the room, nodding grimly. It seemed that the worst had now passed. At least, she hoped it had. The
small room was awash in blood, vomit and excrement, but most of the injuried had been tended to and had been taken away up
to sick bay, so it was mercifully free of the cries of anguish that had filled it only minutes before.
Marie tended to the few remaining wounded, then set about cleaning to remove the memories as much as the foul odors. She
knew that she had done her best for the men, but couldn't shake the feeling that she had not been up to the task. She'd seen at
least five men die and there were three or four whom she knew were unlikely to survive the night. Another couple had lost a leg,
and there was at least one more who may be back in the morning for an amputation.
She would have to do a complete tally as soon as her work was done, as she knew she would have to make a complete report
to the Captain. She deeply wished that Dr. Richardson could have been here.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#291
01-23-2011, 01:28 PM
Lt. Carson and his Marine
As Lieutenant Carson was standing on the Quarterdeck a Marine private's hat floated down, and down to the deck to land at his
feet. Moments later a Marine musket hit the deck butt first and went off, firing straight up before falling over and sliding between
the legs of a sailor and tripping him up.
Overhead there was a Marine private hanging in the futtock shrouds when his foot had slipped off it's ratline and through to hook
the toe of his boot on the shroud. His hands had slipped and he was hanging upside-down by one leg, and because of his
location (his back to the rigging and hanging away from the shrouds since he had been almost to the Main top) he could not
reach any rope or line to pull himself back up. All the while the Marine never made a sound, he didn't holler or cry out.
<tag Carson>
Edit Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340

#292
01-23-2011, 03:03 PM
Thomas Carson was trying to brave the storm. Although he had his sea legs, this particular sea was a lot more turbulent than
most. The ship rocked with each strike against her larboard or starboard sides. The ship rolled forward and back with each wave.
Some of the water surged over the wooden decks, spilling the sea and foam. It wrapped around the legs of sailors and caused
men to slide across the planking as they tried to find a foot or handhold.
On the Quarterdeck the situation was a little better, but the Officers were expected to set the example. So Thomas was fighting
his leg muscles with every roll of the Terpsichore.
Rain filled the air in dark curtains that fell upon the deck. Amongst this, it was perhaps surprising that Thomas even noticed the
black Marine Shako hat that fell from above to bounce on the deck below.
Before Thomas even realized what he was seeing, the musket hit the deck butt-first with a much louder thud and instantly
discharged into the air with a crack. The firing of a musket normally sounded like a small cannon but against the drenching rain
and muffled ears of the sailors protecting their faces from the rain, it seemed much more dampened than usual.
It was still heard, and several heads across the ship from bow to stern spun around, eyes seeking the source of the sound.
Thomas's gaze immediately swept upward once his mind realized the Marine weapon had fallen from some height. High above
him, nearly masked by sheets of rain was a man. The dark weather coat the Marine wore concealed most of his uniform, but
enough red was visible beneath the lining of the cloak to indicate it was one of Thomas's marines. He couldn't make out the
man's face to see who. What Thomas could see was that he was in trouble, snared on a line, hanging like Achilles preparing to
be dipped into the River Styk.
Thomas's reaction was immediate. He sprung down from the Quarterdeck to the ratlines amidships leading to where the Marine
was hanging.
As he passed the fallen musket, Thomas grabbed the long weapon and handed it to the nearest sailor.
"Here lad," Thomas ordered the man. "Give this to one of my Marines....wait a moment."
Thomas took off his rain cloak and Shako hat. He bundled the two items together and thrust them into the sailor's chest. He
could already feel the sheets of rain against his face, his hair and his shoulders. In a matter of seconds he was soaked to the
bone and cold feel that uncomfortable aching cold that sent a chill up his spine.
"Lad, take these as well."
At that moment, Thomas saw Lieutenant Aubrey Rutherford watching the Marine Lieutenant from the Quarterdeck.
"I mean to get my man Mr. Rutherford," Thomas declared in a shouting voice with a fierce determination in his voice. "The Lord
help me, I'll not lose anyone else today!"
<tag Aubrey>
Last edited by Jon Allen; 01-23-2011, 04:28 PM.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#293
01-23-2011, 04:11 PM
The Marine hung, pinwheeling his arms. He knew his wet boot would not hold that tarred and soaking wet rope for very long.
He kept his mouth tight closed, he would not break discipline by loosing his head and screaming.
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#294

01-25-2011, 12:42 PM
Originally posted by Kaziarl View Post
"Welcome to the Terpsichore."
"Thank you sir," McAndrew replied as he listened to his instructions. "I only wish I was here under better circumstances."
He waited there, as instructed while they waited for the storm to pass. He didn't take the time to think, he would do that later,
there were more important things to be worried about at the moment.
The Masters Mate looked at the sails, looked out at the sea and shook his head, "I hope we are out of this storm soon, but then
we are making good time for Rio, for I heard Rio is where we are now heading for. Have you ever been to Rio McAndrew?"
Edit Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#295
01-25-2011, 11:00 PM
As they headed below decks, Francois had to comment, "These fools with their nonsense on deck got caught completely by
surprise by the storm. I thought the Anglais better sailors than that."
Fredrick shook his head, "That is normal for any ship, the meeting of King Neptune and crossing the equator. I've actually talked
to some sailors on the French Side who've celebrated the crossing as well. You might have found that if things hadn't of
happened for you to come aboard this ship."
"No, I disagree, my friend. I have been on two ships and sailed a good amount of time out at sea even if we did not cross the
equator. We always put up lookouts so we would not be taken by surprise by an approaching storm," Francois was unconvinced.
What had happened was simple carelessness because they all were so engrossed in their Neptune tomfoolery.
In the bottom of the ship where the water accumulated two sailors were stripped down to the waist manning the pumps, they
looked up seeing Francois and Fredrick arrive.
"We've come to relieve you." Fredrick stated.
Francois simply nodded to the other two, both of them looked happy enough to see replacements, it was no doubt hard work.
With as sense of relief the men kept pumping until Fredrick timed it to keep the rhythm that had been set.
Letting go they said. "Thanks, can't let the ship fill with water especially with the sea as she is, don't want her to claim another
one."
"True enough," Francois agreed.
Fredrick nodded, wrinkling up his nose at the scent of the bowels of the ship.
Francois now stripped off his shirt, careful not to place it so it would land in the bilge water and began doing his part on the
pumps.
"We should sleep well tonight," he smiled.
"Aye that we will. Probably be able to sleep through the rest of the storm." Fredrick replied "We're going to be feeling it when we
wake up, but atleast it will be from honest work. Say care to to discuss anything like your home? Things like that? Any concerns?
"
"I miss my home, my family, my ship.....of course. Sadly there is nothing I can do about it. And when the ship makes land, I will
not even be allowed port call. I am nothing more than a prisoner. Ces't la guerre," Francois shrugged narrow shoulders even as
he kept pumping.
"I may not be able to go ashore either, but if I am, anything you want picked up? Also there is the possiblity we could ask
someone to pick us up something." Fredrick commented.
"I have nothing in particular I want picked up...you misunderstand me," Francois smiled then grunted back to pumping again.
"In the first place I have no money. But the main reason is I would like to walk on solid ground once more, I've been at sea for a
long time and it would be wonderful to be on land instread of stuck in a prison hulk."

"Not that the Terpiscore is a hulk, it is a fine ship, but for me it is still prison."
"Aye that it would be considered as such, and yet you aren't against becoming friends with some of the crew." Fredrick stated
with a grin.
"Well, of course not, sailors are sailors. And we all need to stick together to survive against nature, this day proves it," Francois
nodded, "A hurricane cares not if its an Anglais or French ship when it hits."
"Storms treat anyone who is on the seas as equals, no wars, no predjudice. Just people battling for survival against nature."
The swells outside of the ship, caused some more water to come in, Fredrick continued to keep the rhythm of the pumps, the
effort now making it to where he wasn't able to speak...
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#296
01-25-2011, 11:27 PM
Aubrey's attention had been caught by the Marine Private when the gun went off and a sailor was tripped. He heard the call of
Thomas, who was determined to go rescue his man. Without a word Aubrey moved towards Thomas knowing the Marine
Lieutenant wasn't too familiar with climbing the rigging. When he drew near, Aubrey placed a steadying hand upon his shoulder,
urging him to head up the ratlines.
"I'll be right behind you." Aubrey said in Carson's ear. This was tricky footwork but he wasn't going to stop the Marine Lieutenant
from going to save his man. He'll be there to lend a helping hand.
tag
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#297
01-26-2011, 12:09 AM
Her brow furrowed, she looked at Abigail. "It looks as though Master Dunlahm has taken a hit to the back of his head. I'm afraid
there's little we can do for him, aside from giving him a good place to rest, and pray that the damage is only on on the surface.
We'll know more in the morning, I should expect."
Abigail nodded helping to clean the orlop of the mess, "That's about all we can do-" she gasped when the door opened once
more revealing two sailors bearing the unconcious form of Lieutenant Foxhall.
"What happened to him?" Abigail asked the two sailors who had brought Foxall down.
"We're not certain, Mister Wells said he just went unconcious, not certain why." One of the sailors replied.
"Marie, it looks like we're not quite done here." Abigail said stating the obvious.
"Do you want him put here, Doc?" indicating the table that Marie had just cleaned with a nod of his head.
Quote Flag
Kaziarl
Senior Member
Join Date: Jul 2009
Posts: 1214
#298
01-26-2011, 12:25 AM
Originally posted by Lupe View Post
The Masters Mate looked at the sails, looked out at the sea and shook his head, "I hope we are out of this storm soon, but then

we are making good time for Rio, for I heard Rio is where we are now heading for. Have you ever been to Rio McAndrew?"
"No sir," he replied after a moment. A moment in which he wondered if he had actually heard anything at all. "I believe that is
where we were going as well though."
Get a hold of yourself Arthur, he mentally chided himself, trying to shake a sense of confusion. His head felt as light as a cloud
as he stood next to the Masters Mate, and his gut as turbulent as the sea was now. He also hoped they would be out of the
storm soon.
<tag>
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#299
01-26-2011, 11:35 AM
Lieutenant Thomas Carson saw Lieutenant Rutherford walk towards him and direct his attention to the ratlines.
The Marine Lieutenant was no tenderfoot when it came to climbing to the Tops, but he was no sailor, nor a Top Man. In a storm
like this, the idea was more disconcerting than usual. Aubrey's ascertion that he would follow helped, not so much because
Thomas believed Aubrey could catch him if he were to fall, but because Thomas truly wasn't sure how they would unsnare the
Marine from the lines and bring him down without further injury. If Thomas had allowed himself to dwell on that issue more before
committing to the task, he might not have jumped so quickly. The need for action had overrode prudent planning.
Thomas prepared to find but still found his limbs a little constricted. He removed the red Marine jacket he wore, leaving just a
white undershirt, and passed that garment to the sailor.
Thomas stepped up to the ratlines and began to climb. One foot in front of the other, with at least three of his limbs secure before
he moved the forth. The older Marine Captain and Thomas's own father had trained him well.
The rain continued to pour down, slapping Thomas in the face like icy pellets that at times felt more solid than water. The drops,
propelled by wind, slapped his face, his eyes, his nose, his mouth, his ears. It felt like Neptune had loaded a musketoon with
sleet and Thomas was taking his fire...in a manner of speaking.
As Thomas climbed higher, five feet...ten feet...fifteen feet...the air itself seemed to get colder. The winds now struck him from
every direction. At times pushing him into the ratlines and at other times, trying to yank him off.
For Thomas, the lines shifting and shaking was the worst thing. He couldn't tell if he had tremors in his hands or the hard rope
beneath his grip was shaking with the wind and the impact of the waves upon the Terpsichore's hull. It was a most disconcerting
feeling that robbed Thomas of any certainty of sound-footing.
As Thomas was outstretching his right arm to reach the next step of horizontal rope, he heard a roar of water and a cresting
wave swept into the Terpsichore from her starboard side. The ship rolled to larboard in degrees steadily gaining in distance and
speed.
The sensation was like being inside a wagon's wheel as it rolled forward. One moment Thomas felt like was leaning forward,
weight and gravity pulling him toward the ratlines and toward the center mast. The next moment, it seemed like gravity had spun
around and was pulling him away from the ship towards the churning sea to their larboard side.
Thomas felt one foot slide away, and then the other. He quickly grabbed on with both hands as the ratlines seemed to go
completely vertical, as though scaling the side of a castle wall. Then it tilted a bit further, until Thomas felt his body tilt further until
his legs and body were dangling not over the ratlines below, or over the ship's rails, but just beyond into the dark water.
Then, just as suddenly as the roll began, the ship finished absorbing that cresting blow of water and righted itself. The officer's
full body landed against the ratlines and he worked to establish new foot holds.
As he did so, he realized his hands had a death grip on the ratlines, the only thing that had kept him from falling into the sea. His
heart had been racing before, but now it pounded into his throat and fear lapped at his mind like the waves themselves. He felt
himself tremble, from the cold but also from the inner turmoil that desperately pleaded with him to turn back. He hadn't felt such
fear since he was a young boy beckoned by his older brother to attempt great feats of agility and athleticism.
Thomas's eyes drifted upward and he saw the Marine hanging there. It was perhaps just another ten feet.

Yet it feels like a thousand paces...
Thomas dared to look down and saw Aubrey behind him. The idea of telling his friend and fellow officer that he couldn't go on
was simply incomprehensible.
If it was just me on this ship..I might turn around...but others are watching...
Unwilling to shame himself, Thomas forced himself to loosen his death grip on the ratlines, and begin to press forward. One foot
step at a time, one handhold at a time, he climbed higher and higher. As they neared the rigging, he could hear the rope holding
all of it's pieces together straining and twisting against the wind and the bucking ship.
Dear Lord Almighty, I've never heard it like this...it's amazing the rigging doesn't come apart completely...
Another footstep or two up and Thomas finally found himself almost within arm's reach of the entangled marine. Yet even now,
he dared not reach out, for it would unsteady him too greatly. The Marine Officer continued to climb.
"Help is coming lad!" Thomas shouted upward against the wind. "Speak up Marine, what is your name? Shout to me! You hear?"
Thomas most of his Marines' names and faces by heart. But this lad was hanging upside down and his head twisted somewhat
away. Thomas couldn't see him clearly or even gauge with certainty if he was among the living. He hoped for an answer as
Thomas continued to climb.
Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#300
01-26-2011, 12:16 PM
"Private Mitchael Sir." The Marine said in a strong voice, then as if the act of opening his mouth released his fears he said, "I
don't want to fall Sir, please don't let me fall over the side, I can't swim. I don't want to die Sir, please!"
Edit Quote Flag
Lupe
Join Date: Apr 2009
Posts: 9349
#301
01-26-2011, 12:23 PM
William Taylor shook himself out of the stunned revere that the violent storm had driven him to. "Arthur, let us take shelter under
the fo'c'sle and show our men that their officers really are smart enough to get out of the rain."
Once under cover of a roof, the hands already there grinning and nudging each other at the Midshipmen that took so long to
come in to shelter that they had secretly started taking bets the boys didn't understand that rain was wet, William tried to wring
some of the water out of his coat and squeegee it out of his hair, shirt and trousers with the flat of his hands.
Edit Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#302
01-27-2011, 01:01 PM
Sam stirred as he slowly woke up, he opened his eyes and wanted to move his head to look around him but that just send a
surge of pain through his head. He moaned softly, layd still and watched the wooden ceiling above him, wondering where he
ended up.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340

#303
01-27-2011, 06:47 PM
"Just try not to move Private," Thomas replied. "Your rescuers have arrived, are you injured?"
Despite the obvious fear, the man's voice was a good indicator. Until that point the Marine Officer hadn't been sure if the man
was conscious or not. He had rightly stayed quiet, obeying discipline, but Thomas needed to know if he was trying to save a live
man or a dead man. It made all the difference. The Private sounded awake and responsive and that meant good things. Perhaps
if they could simply get the man right-side-up, he could even climb down on his own.
Thomas climbed up further until he was next to the Private, or at least as close as he could get. Then he looked down at Aubrey
for the first time since they began climbing.
"Mr. Rutherford, I believe this is your breed of naval specialty sir," Thomas said, shouting against the howling wind. "How do we
get Private Michael down?"
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#304
02-01-2011, 07:56 PM
The rain poured down Aubrey's face, his coat torn in different areas, the footing going up the shrouds was tricky. He climbed up
next to Thomas there being just enough room for the two men on the normal shrouds. They were right behind Private Michael
who was barely within reach.
"You're not going to die not if we can prevent it." Aubrey shouted out to the Young Marine.
"We're going to have to work together" the howl of the wind almost sweeping his words away, "Grab hold of the shroud with one
hand, reach out Thomas, grab his bandolier with the other and do it now!" Aubrey shouted, and doing just as he instructed
Thomas to do he reached out, the young man swung closer; Aubrey got a firm purchase on the bandolier,as the ship lurched
from another wave hitting. If that didn't loosen the tenuous grip of the boot, nothing else would.
If all went well between the two men, the young marine will be able to grasp hold of the shrouds and get to safety.
"Brace yourself!" preparing to halt the fall of the marine and pulling him to relative safety.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#305
02-01-2011, 08:14 PM
It was extremely difficult to hear Aubrey speak at all. Above Thomas's head, the wind was howling fiercely.
He managed a nod and a yelled, "Ok!"
Thomas had the general idea of what Aubrey wanted to do and it terrified him a bit more. If it didn't work, it could send two,
possibly three men to their deaths on the deck or into the sea.
Thomas reached up and gripped the shroud tightly. He could feel the ratlines beneath him shaking and moving with the waves
and this sudden lack of full grip upon them was unnerving to the highest degree imaginable. The Marine Lieutenant didn't feel
secure at all in his footing and feared a fall at any moment.
Despite that fear, Thomas reached out with his other hand and grabbed the bandolier the Private wore across his torso. It was
soaking wet, heavy, thick and rough where Thomas's grip twisted it into a swirl of fabric.
"Ready!" Thomas shouted.
He waited for that moment, at Aubrey's command, and then pulled with all his might to free the marine.
Quote Flag
Firefly

Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#306
02-04-2011, 12:45 AM
"Do you want him put here, Doc?", the man said, and Marie nearly smiled. She would have, had she not been so exhausted, and
had the situation not been so dire. But the casual manner with which the sailor referred to her as 'doc', gave her just the boost
she needed. It told her that the men ... well, at least this particular man, considered her the ship's doctor. Not some unqualified
interloper, but the 'doc' on the ship. She didn't know if it reflected the sentiment of most on board or was an anomaly, but it made
her a little happy either way.
But her complex emotions were not on display. After a brief pause, she simply nodded. "Yes, there would be fine," she replied.
"Thank you."
Approaching Lt. Foxall, Marie, took a damp cloth and wiped the young man's forehead. She bit her lower lip. It was one thing to
see the wounded men that she didn't know, but she'd spent enough time around the officers to begin to consider them friends
and it was difficult to see him unconscious. She did her best to stay business-like, though. Foxall was breathing and didn't seem
to have any serious wounds, so he would probably be fine with a bit of rest, food, and water. She gently tugged a woolen blanket
up over him, and ran her fingertips over his forehead, pushing a stray bit of hair up and out of the way. He would probably be
fine, she told herself.
Hearing Sam moaning, Marie moved over to him and looked down at the young lad. "Mr. Dunlahm? Are you alright?" she asked
softly.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#307
02-04-2011, 01:50 PM
Sam turned his head towards Marie. "Where am I?" He tried to push himself up on his arm but even that effort made his head
spin. "I should be helping out, Neptune is coming onboard," he managed to say, swallowing a few times as the content of his
stomach somehow didn't agree with him.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#308
02-04-2011, 03:18 PM
Marie said, "Lie back and rest a bit," to Sam as she pressed gently on his chest. "You're in the surgeon's cockpit. You took quite
a bump to your head when we were hit with the squall."
Quote Flag
Linette Geraud
Senior Member
Join Date: Nov 2009
Posts: 4429
#309
02-04-2011, 03:42 PM
Private Michael's boot slipped from the shroud, he closed his eyes momentarily not knowing if the rescue effort was going to
work.
Aubrey grunted just a little bit when the full weight of Michael hit, putting strain on his arm holding the bandolier. He could feel his
grip on the shroud slip slightly but he hung on.

Michael grabbed the shroud in front of him for dear life now being rightside up and facing it. Aubrey only let go when he was
certain the marine had hold of the shroud.
"Get to the deck now." he yelled to the Marine, to Thomas, "Mister Carson go see to your man."
Private Michael nodded and was all ready working his way down to the deck below.
Aubrey didn't move yet as he faced into the storm, feeling the energy of the wind, he hadn't been topside in awhile and it felt
exhilarating. His dark blonde hair streamed behind him in the wind, unfettered by the ribbon he had lost earlier. He looked down
to check on the progress of Thomas and Private Michael down the shroud, then looked over to where Captain Ruben Williams
stood, still steadfast.
It was time to climb back down and so he went, to the relative safety of the deck.
Stopping by Thomas he commented, "Go get some brandy and get yourself warmed up and well done." After that he joined the
captain.
Quote Flag
Mevynn
Join Date: May 2009
Posts: 1965
#310
02-05-2011, 10:26 AM
Originally posted by Firefly View Post
Marie said, "Lie back and rest a bit," to Sam as she pressed gently on his chest. "You're in the surgeon's cockpit. You took quite
a bump to your head when we were hit with the squall."
Sam did as Marie suggested and lay back, wishing the surgeon's cockpit would stop spinning and turning. He closed his eyes so
he'd no longer see it, yet he asked, "What squall? Why is everything spinning? Where's Neptune?" Then his eyes shot open and
he tried to sit up again, "Is my uncle okay?" Reaching out with his hand as to try to steady himself.
Quote Flag
Jon Allen
Senior Member
Join Date: Jan 2010
Posts: 340
#311
02-05-2011, 01:33 PM
As Aubrey and he pulled, Thomas Carson felt the Private's restraint loosen without warning. The man's weight jerked downward
as though yanked by an invisible hand. It took all of Thomas's strength not to drop him before the Private had regained a grasp
on the ratlines.
They then began to climb down. Thomas's shoulder hurt a bit from being yanked so suddenly. He barely noticed however, his
nerves were still recovering from the potential folly of their actions. The sea still loomed below and Thomas didn't truly feel safe
until his feet were touching the deck.
Even then, he felt a shaking in his knees and fought to hide it from view.
The young Private was standing there, in far worse condition. He appeared to on the edge of tears and his eyes were turned
upward into the rain spotting where he had been hanging. He too, was thinking of how closely he came to the edge of the abyss.
Seeing the man's relief and anxiousness made Thomas smile and start to laugh uncontrollably. As the nerves and tension
released, the energy sought an exit and came out as raucous laughter. Thomas stepped forward and grabbed the Private's
shoulders.
"You're alright lad," Thomas said, his own eyes wide.
"Ye...yes..sir," The Private managed to replied.
The Lieutenant suddenly realized he had been grasping the man's shoulders for several long moments, and how such an odd
sight it must be to any of the crew bearing witness. Thomas suddenly released his grip and waved at the deck beneath their feet.
"Get below, warm yourself up," Thomas ordered.

"Ay, thank you sir," The Private said, then shuffled off on the rolling deck.
Aubrey suddenly appeared alongside.
Stopping by Thomas he commented, "Go get some brandy and get yourself warmed up and well done."
"Ay," Thomas replied. "And Aubrey..thank you sir."
Thomas touched his hand to his own brow, an informal salute, then watched Aubrey go along his way back to the Captain.
Thomas had managed to calm his laugh, but was still smiling as he stood nearly alone on that patch of the deck. Suddenly a
surging foam of water came over the rail and doused the Lieutenant yet again. This fresh reminder of his cold he felt sent the
Lieutenant shuffling in soaked boots to the ladder. He climbed down, ignoring the salute of a passing sailor.
Below-decks it was much darker. A few recently lit lamps lit the cavernous belly of the Terpsichore. Thomas could smell the small
flames and feel their heat as he passed them.
Suddenly a voice called, "Lieutenant Carson sir."
Thomas turned at the sound and saw the bushy mustached Colour Sergeant Bourne standing there. Despite the rain, he
somehow appeared impeccably dressed as usual.
"Yes, Colour Sergeant?" Thomas said.
"Well done sir," Bourne said in a softened voice and gave him a quick salute. Then the man turned and walked away, the sound
of his boots echoing with each step. As quickly as the man appeared, he was gone.
The strange exchange gave Thomas paused. He stopped to reflect upon it. Bourne was a veteran marine of many years. Rank,
social status and position held Thomas above him. Thomas had always wondered how the man privately felt about that
distinction. The Lieutenant had always suspected that despite his impeccable attitude, he felt some slight at having to serve
beneath a younger and less experienced man. However in that short moment, Thomas felt a genuine ounce of respect from the
man. It felt as satisfying as getting such respect from his own father and Thomas felt pride all out of proportion to the deed and
the words.
Emotions of fear, relief and pride and many others threatened to consume him so much that it could produce itself as sweat upon
his skin. He found his own quarters quickly and sought relief in the quiet and solitude as he stripped himself of his soaked
clothing and took to a warm blanket to chill his bones. All the while, the incident replayed itself time and time again in his mind as
he could still near the groaning of the ship's planks against Neptune's lively storm.
Quote Flag
Firefly
Member
Join Date: Feb 2010
Posts: 219
#312
02-07-2011, 04:08 PM
Marie knelt down beside Sam and spoke softly, attempting to calm him. "During the ceremony, we were hit -- quite unexpectedly
-- by a squall. It appears something hit you on the head."
Offering a slight smile, she added, "But you're going to be just fine. You just ought to rest a bit. When things calm down, some of
the men can take you up where you can be a bit more comfortable. I know it's cramped down here."